Janssen, D. F., Growing Up Sexually. 0.2 ed. 2004-5. Volume III: Bibliographies. Berlin: Magnus Hirschfeld Archive for Sexology. Last revised: Feb 2005 Interim TXT file version. Updated data avialable from: http://www2.rz.hu-berlin.de/sexology/GESUND/ARCHIV/GUS/INDEXBIBLIO.HTM -------------------------------------------------- CONTENTS 01 Male Puberty 02 Menarche 03 All-Male Life Phase Disparate Erotic Systems 04 Prehomosexual Homosexualities 05 The Doing of Genitalia 06 Numeric and Statistic Materials on Prepubertal Sexuality/ Eroticism 07 Societal Management of Transgressive Sexologies 08 Fantasies and Love 09 Child/Developmental Scatology, Erotic Folklore, Obscene Culture 10 The Freudian Switch 11 Incest and Family 12 Technologies of Erotic Propaedeusis 13 Bodies, Touch, Surveillance, Anxieties 14a Stares, Gazes, Images 14b Debate: Virtual Child Pornography 15 "Eros" and the Pedagogical Institute 16 Childhood Sexual Abuse and Social Constructionism 17 (Pre)adolescent Boy-Hoods and Body-Hoods 18 The Primal Scene / Growing Up Nude 19 Anthropology of Child / Youth Sexualities: General References 20 Sex "Education", Control and Discourse 21 Sibling Incest 22 Risks, Dangers, Panics 23 Ages and Consents 24 At the Movies 25 Queer Pedagogy, Queer Child 26 Be/Coming Out 27 Stories, Tales, Narratives 28 Trans-jectories (Bio-Texts of Transsexuality) 29 Lolita Studies 30 Politics, Rights, Freedom 31 Age Dynamics and Female Love 32 Virginities 33 Boyhood Studies (72 pp. in PDF) over 1,300 references! 34 Girlhood Studies (50 pp. in PDF) 35 Masturbate! 36 Age as Discourse 37 Differential Diagnosis: Infant Orgasm -------------------------------------------------- Compiler's Note: GUS (Growing Up Sexually) thematic bibliographies were collected in the course of the project (2002-2004), and hosted as "Volume III" as of November 2004. Included bibliographies support and add to discussions of topics issued previously in thematic Volume 2 (old PDF). Bibliographies will be occasionally updated. Any additions to the current corpus will be documented in the What's New page. Download interim Volume 3 in PDF (2nd edition, March 2005; 4.5 Mb). Please note that htm bibliographies are likely to be expanded since the PDF edition's compilation. Please revisit for edition 3, scheduled end of 2005. Aggregate interim bibliographies for Volumes I and II are not included; interim versions were incorporated in GUS HTML version (v.0.0) (as linked from Volume 1 page). Also note three regional bibliographies supporting Volume 1 chapters (New Guinea, Indonesia, Aboriginal Australia). Outlinks have not necessarily been checked since having been added, which may be as far back as early 2002. Please report dead links: diederikjanssen@gmail.com Please suggest a reference: diederikjanssen@gmail.com Bibliographies have previously been maintained in Project Growing Up Sexually. For even more bibliographies see Homepage (outlink). (Partial) reproductions are permitted if and only if acknowledgement and/or a link to the original page is supplied. General note: I do not feel the need to account for, endorse or propagandise any of the references I collect below, in terms of thematics, perspective nor inclusivity. -------------------------------------------------- 1/Male Puberty Adegoke, A. A. (1992) Relationship between parental socio-economic status, sex and initial pubertal problems among school-going adolescents in Nigeria, J Adolesc 15,3:323-6 Adegoke, A. A. (1993) The experience of spermarche (the age of onset of sperm emission) among selected adolescent boys in Nigeria, J Youth & Adolesc 22,2:201-9 Brongersma, E. ([1986]) Loving Boys, Volume 1. Elmhurst: Global Academic Publishers [Dutch ed. "Jongensliefde", I, p147-55] Desa, A. (1994) The Study of Maturational Knowledge and Experiences in Adolescent Boys, Jurnal Pendidikan [Malaysia] 19:3-7 Frankel, L. (2000) The Cultural and Developmental Significance of American Males' Experiences of First Ejaculation (Semenarche). Paper for the American Sociological Association Frankel, L. (2002a) "Hands off!": The Taboo around Males' First Ejaculation. Paper, Human Development Department, MVR Hall, Cornell University, Ithaca Frankel, L. (2002b) "I've Never Thought About It": Contradictions and Taboos Surrounding American Males Experiences of First Ejaculation (Semenarche), J Men's Studies 11,1:37-54 Gaddis, A. & Brooks-Gunn, J. (1985) The male experience of pubertal change, J Youth & Adolesc 14,1:61-9 Hite, Sh. (1976) The Hite Report. New York: Macmillan Hite, Sh. (1981) The Hite Report on Male Sexuality. New York: Knopf Hockenberry, Ea. et al. (1996) Mother and adolescent knowledge of sexual development: The effects of gender, age, and sexual experience, Adolescence 31(121):35-47 Janssen, D. F. (2002-4) Growing Up Sexually. Volume II: The Sexual Curriculum: The Manufacture and Performance of Pre-Adult Sexualities. Amsterdam/Nijmegen/Berlin, The Netherlands Janssen, D. F. (200X) "Become Big and I'll Give You Something to Eat": Thoughts and Notes on Boyhood Sexual Health. Forthcoming in International Journal of Men's Health Leite, R. M. & Buoncompagno, E. M. (1995) Psychosexual characteristics of male university students in Brazil, Adolescence 30(118):363-80 Levin, R. J. (1976) Thorarche- a seasonal influence but no secular trend, J Sex Res 12,3:173-9 Martinson, F. M. (1974) The Quality of Adolescent Sexual Experiences. St. Peter, MN: The Book Mark, p3-5 Paonesa, J. J. & Paonessa, M. W. (1971) The Preparation of Boys for Puberty, Social Casework 52,1:39-44 Raymond, J. et al. (1968) Simulation behavior symptomatic of mental illness in an adolescent, Ann Med Psychol 1,1:139-40 Schlegel, A. & Barry III, H. (1979) Adolescent initiation ceremonies: a cross-cultural code, Ethnology 18,2:199-210 Stein, J. H. & Reiser, L. Wh. (1994) A study of White middle-class adolescent boys' responses to "semenarche" (the first ejaculation), J Youth & Adolesc 23,3:373-84 Sugar, M. (1974) Adolescent confusion of nocturnal emissions as enuresis, Adolesc Psychia 3:168-85 -------------------------------------------------- 2/Menarche Amann-Gainotti, M. & Antenore, C. (1990) Development of internal body image from childhood to early adolescence, Percept & Motor Skills 71,2:387-93 Aapola, Sinikka (1994) 'Ne on alkaneet! Muistoja ensimm"isist" kuukautisista' ['It has started! Memories of Menarche'], Naistutkimus - Kvinnoforskning 7,3:4-14 Amann-Gainotti, M. (1986) Sexual socialization during early adolescence: the menarche, Adolescence 21(83):703-10 Amann-Gainotti, M. (1988) La rappresentazione dell'interno del corpo: uno studio evolutivo, Arch Psicol, Neurol & Psychichia 4:480-98 Amann-Gainotti, M. (1989) Knowledge and beliefs about the body interior during early adolescence: the case of menstruations, Acta Paedopsychia 52,2:143-9 Amann-Gainotti, M., Di Prospero, B. & Nenci, A. M. (1989) [Anatomical knowledge in relation to the female genitalia in adolescent girls], Minerva Ginecol 41,5:231-5 Amann-Gainotti, M., Nenci, A. M. & Di Prospero, B. (1989) Adolescent girls' representations of their genital inner space, Adolescence 24,94:473-80 Barua, I. (1996) Menarche in north-east Indian communities: some bio-social aspects, South Asian Anthropologist 17,2:65-72 Baumann, M. (1999) Thinking the young woman's bleeding: early discursive investigation of menarche, Lundahl, L. & Popkewitz, T. (Eds.) Education, Research, and Society: Critical Perspectives from American and Swedish Graduate Students. Monographs on Teacher Education and Research, Vol 3. UmeĹ University, p151-65 Beausang, C. C. & Razor, A. G. (2000) Young Western women's experiences of menarche and menstruation, Health Care for Women Int 21,6:517-28 Beyene, Y. (1989) From Menarche to Menopause: Reproductive Lives of Peasant Women in Two Cultures. Albany, NY: SUNY Albany Press Britton, C. J. (1996) Learning about "the Curse": An Anthropological Perspective on Experiences of Menstruation, Women's Stud Int Forum 19,6, 12:645-53 Brookes, B. & Tennant, M. (1998) Making Girls Modern: Pakeha Girls and Menstruation in New Zealand 1930 - 70, Women's Hist Rev 7,4:565-82 Brooks-Gunn, J. & Petersen. A. C. (1983) The Experience of Menarche from a Developmental Perspective, in Brooks-Gunn J. & Petersen, A. C. (Eds.) Girls at Puberty. New York: Plenum Press, p155-77 Brooks-Gunn, J. & Ruble, D. N. (1980) Menarche: The interaction of physiological, cultural, and social factors, in Dan, A. J., Graham, E. A. & Beecher, C. P. (Eds.) The Menstrual Cycle: A Synthesis of Interdisciplinary Research, Vol. 1. New York: Springer, p141-59 Brooks-Gunn, J. & Ruble, D. N. (1982) Developmental processes in the experience of menarche, in Baum, A. & Singer, J. E. (Eds.) Handbook of Psychology and Health. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. Vol. 2, p117-47 Brooks-Gunn, J. & Ruble, D. N. (1982) The Development of Menstrual-Related Beliefs and Behaviors during Early Adolescence, Child Developm 53,6:1567-77 Brooks-Gunn, J. & Ruble, D. N. (March, 1979) The Social and Psychological Meaning of Menarche. Paper presented at the Meeting of the Society for Research in Child Development, San Francisco, CA Brooks-Gunn, J., Warren, M. P., Samelson, M. & Fox, R. (1986) Physical similarity of and disclosure of menarcheal status to friends: Effects of age and pubertal status, J Early Adolescence 6,1:3-14 Brown, J. K. (1963) A cross-cultural study of female initiation rites, Am Anthropol 65:837-53 Brumberg, J. J. (1993a) 'Something happens to girls': menarche and the emergence of the American hygienic imperative, J Hist Sex 4:99-127 Brumberg, J. J. (1993b) Learning to Menstruate The American Way, 1850-1950, in Ras, Marion de & Lunenberg, Mieke (Eds.) Girls, girlhood and girls' studies in transition. Amsterdam: Het Spinhuis Brumberg, J. J. (1997) The Body Project: An Intimate History of American Girls. New York: Random House Burrows, Anne & Johnson, Sally (2005) Girls' experiences of menarche and menstruation, Journal of Reproductive & Infant Psychology 23,3:235-249 CastaĎeda, X., Garc­a, C. & Langer, A. (1996) Ethnography of fertility and menstruation in rural Mexico, Soc Sci Med 42,1:133-40 Chadwick, M. (1931) Menstruationsangst, Zeitschr f Psychoanal P"d 5:184-9 Charlesworth, D. (2001) Paradoxical constructions of self: Educating young women about menstruation, Women & Language [Urbana] 24,2:13-20 Chrisler, J. C. & Zittel, C. B. (1998) Menarche stories: reminiscences of college students from Lithuania, Malaysia, Sudan, and the United States, Health Care Women Int 19,4:303-12 Costos, D., Ackerman, R. & Paradis, L. (2002) Recollections of Menarche: Communication Between Mothers and Daughters Regarding Menstruation, Sex Roles 46,1/2:49-59 Cwikel, Julie & Mendlinger, Sheryl (2005) Learning about Menstruation: Knowledge Acquisition and Cultural Diversity. Fifth International Conference on Diversity in Organisations, Communities and Nations, held 30th June - 3rd July, 2005, Beijing China Dashiff, C. J. (1992) Self-care capabilities in Black girls in anticipation of menarche, Health Care for Women Int 13,1:67-76 De Ras, Marion E. P. (1997) "Maiden Diseases" and the Pathologising of Female Puberty and Adolescence in de Ras, M.E.P. & Grace, V. (Eds) Bodily Migrations, Sexualized Genders and Medical Discourses. Palmerston North: Dunmore Press, p110-23 Delaney, J., Lupton, M. J. & Toth, E. (1976/1988) The Curse: A Cultural History of Menstruation. 1st & rev. ed. Urbana & Chicago: University of Illinois Press [esp. p24-32, 64-71, 93-7, 142-54] Diorio, J. A. & Munro, J. A. (2000) Doing Harm in the Name of Protection: Menstruation as a Topic for Sex Education, Gender & Educ 12,3:347-65 Doan, H. McK. & Morse, J. M. (1985) The Last Taboo: Roadblocks to Researching Menarche, Health Care for Women Int 6,5-6:277-83 Dundes, A. (1998) Bloody Mary in the mirror: a ritual reflection of pre-pubescent anxiety, Western Folklore 57,2/3:119-35 Elson, J. (2002) Menarche, Menstruation, and Gender Identity: Retrospective Accounts From Women Who Have Undergone Premenopausal Hysterectomy, Sex Roles 46,1/2:37-48 Fingerson, L. (2001) Social Construction, Power, and Agency in Adolescent Menstrual Talk. Dissertation [DAI-A 62,2:781-A, 2001] Fingerson, L. (2005). "Only Four Minute Passing Periods!" Private and Public Menstrual Identities. In Bettis, P. & Adams, N. (Eds.) Geographies of Girlhood: Identity In-Between. Mahwah, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum and Associates. Flaake, K. (1996) Weibliche Adoleszenz, K"rperlichkeit und Sexualit"t. Von den Schwierigkeiten einer Liebe zum eigenen Geschlecht, Zeitschr f Sexualforsch 9,4:303-14 Frank, D. & Tamberlyn, W. (1999) Attitudes about menstruation among fifth-, sixth-, and seventh- grade pre- and post-menarcheal girls, J School Nursing 15,4:25-31 Frankel, L. (2002) "I've Never Thought About It": Contradictions and Taboos Surrounding American Males Experiences of First Ejaculation (Semenarche), J Men's Studies 11,1:37-54. Reprinted in Heasley, R., & Crane, B. (Eds., 2002) Sexual Lives: A Reader on the Theories and Realities of Human Sexualities. McGraw Hill Frederick, J. (nd) The First Taboo: How Menstrual Taboos Reflect and Sustain Women's Internalized Oppression. Undergraduate thesis (?) [http://home.comcast.net/~theennead/bean/taboo.htm et seq.] Golub, Sh. & J. C. (1983) Recollections of Menarche and Women's Subsequent Experiences with Menstruation, Women & Health 8:49-61 Golub, Sh. (1992) Periods: From Menarche to Menopause. London: Sage Publications Inc. Golub, Sh. (Ed., 1983) Menarche: The Transition from Girl to Woman. Lexington, MA: D.C. Health Hajn, V. & Komenda, S. (1985) Zur Menarche-Problematik der M"dchen und ihrer M_tter aus Olomouc, Anthropologie 23,1:5-19 Hawthorne, D. J. (2000) Living through private times: African-American females at menarche, DAI-B 60(9-B):4520 Hawthorne, D. J. (2002) Symbols of Menarche Identified by African American Females, Western J Nursing Res 24,5:484 et seq. Hite, Sh. (1994) The Hite Report on the Family: Growing Up under Patriarchy. London: Bloomsbury. 1994 Dutch ed., p114-24 Hoerster, K. D., Chrisler. J. C. & Rose, J. G. (2003) Attitudes toward and experience with menstruation in the US and India, Women Health 38,3:77-95 Hufnagel, G. (1999) A cultural analysis of the evolution of menarche and menstruation: Implications for education, DAI-A 60(6-A):2256 Janssen, D. F., Growing Up Sexually. Volume II. The Sexual Curriculum. 0.0 ed. 2002, Amsterdam / Nijmegen / Berlin: Magnus Hirschfeld Archive for Sexology, Berlin Janssen, D. F. (2005) Girlhood Studies: A Bibliographic Exploration. Nijmegen, June 2005. 1st edition [PDF] Kalman, M. B. (2003a) Adolescent girls, single-parent fathers, and menarche, Holist Nurs Pract 171:36-40 Kalman, M. B. (2003b) Taking a different path: menstrual preparation for adolescent girls living apart from their mothers, Health Care Women Int 24,10:868-79 Kissling, E. A. (1996) "That's just a basic teen-age rule": Girls' linguistic strategies for managing the menstrual communication taboo, J Appl Communication Res 24,4:292-309 Kissling, E. A. (2002) On the Rag On Screen: Menarche in Film and Television, Sex Roles 46,1/2:5-12 Koff, E., Rierdan, J. & Jacobson, S. (1981) The Personal and Interpersonal Significance of Menarche, J Am Acad Child Psychia 20:148-58 Koutroulis, G. (2001) Soiled identity: Memory-work narratives of menstruation, Health 5,2:187-205 Kraus, K. & Reinke, G. (1996) Von der Pubert"t bis zu den Wechseljahren: Erfahrungen mit der Menstruation. Frankfurt am Main: Fischer Lee, J. & Sasser-Coen, J. R. (1996a) Memories of Menarche: Older Women Remember Their First Period, J Aging Stud 10,2:83-101 Lee, J. & Sasser-Coen, J. R. (1996b) Blood Stories: Menarche and the Politics of the Female Body in Contemporary US Society. New York: Routledge Lee, J. (1994) Menarche and the (hetero)sexualization of the female body, Gender & Society 8,3:343-62. Reprinted in Worcester, N. & Whatley, M. (Eds., 2000) Women's Health: Readings in Social, Economic, and Political Issues. 3rd ed., Dubuque, IA: Kendall Hunt, p290-200 Lee, J. (1997) Never Innocent: Breasted Experiences in Women's Bodily Narratives of Puberty, Feminism & Psychol 7,4:453-74 Liao , L. M., Missenden , K., Hallam R. S. & Conway G. S. (2005) Experience of early pubertal development: a preliminary analysis, Journal of Reproductive & Infant Psychology 23,3:219 - 233 Logan, D. D. (1980) The menarche experience in twenty-three foreign countries, Adolescence 15(58):247-56 Logan, D. D., Calder, J. A. & Cohen, B. L. (1980) Toward a contemporary tradition for menarche, J Youth & Adol 9,3:263-9 Lovering, K. M. (1995) The bleeding body: Adolescents talk about menstruation, in Wilkinson, S. & Kitzinger, C. (Eds.) Feminism and Discourse: Psychological Perspectives. London: Sage, p10-31 Lovering, K. M. (1997) Listening to girl's "voice" and silence: the problematics of the menarcheal body, in Marion de Ras & Victoria Grace (Eds.) Bodily boundaries, sexualised genders and medical discourses. Palmerston: Dunmore Press, p69-84 Lynn, P. (1997) Mystery Date: Growing Up and Liking It: A Primer of Period Pedagogy, 1868 - 1996. Online paper, http://www.mum.org/growingup[2,3].htm Martin, K. A. (1996) Puberty, Sexuality, and the Self: Boys and Girls at Adolescence. Florence, KY: Taylor & Francis / Routledge [DAI-A 1995, 55(9-A):3006] Martin, M. H. (1999) Postmodern Periods: Menstruation Media in the 1990s, The Lion & the Unicorn 23,3:395-414 McGrory, A. (1990) Menarche: Responses of early adolescent females, Adolescence 25(98):265 et seq. McPherson, M. E. & Korfine, L. (2004) Menstruation across time: menarche, menstrual attitudes, experiences, and behaviours, Womens Health Issues 14,6:193-200 Merskin, Debra (1997) It'll Be Our Little Secret: Adolescence, Advertising, and the Menstrual Taboo. American Studies Association Canadian Association for American Studies, Third Joint Annual Meeting, Oct. Moore, S. M. (1995) Girls' understanding and social constructions of menarche, J Adolesc 18,1:87-104 Ndana, N. (1999) To "insult" or to "teach"? A reading of a Subiya nuptial song, Botswana Notes and Records 31:129-34 O'Grady, K. & Wansbrough, P. (1997) Sweet Secrets: Stories of Menstruation. Toronto: Second Story Press Paige, K. E. & Paige, J. M. (1981) The Politics of Reproductive Ritual. Berkeley [etc.]: University of California Press Porter, M. (2005) First Blood: How three generations of Newfoundland women learned about menstruation. ESREA (European Society for Research on the Education of Adults) Life History and Biography Network Conference, Anghiari 3-6 marzo 2005 [http://www.lua.it/form/esrea/papers/Porter.rtf] Prendergast, S. (1992) This is the Time to Grow Up: Girls' Experiences of Menstruation in School. Cambridge: The Health Promotion Research Trust Rembeck, G. I. & Gunnarsson, R. K. (2004) Improving pre- and postmenarcheal 12-year-old girls' attitudes toward menstruation, Health Care Women Int 25,7:680-98 Ribal, J. E. (1973) Learning Sex Roles: American and Scandinavian Contrasts. San Francisco, Calif.: Canfield Rierdan, J., Koff, E. & Flaherty, J. (1985/6) Conceptions and misconceptions of menstruation, Women & Health 10,4:33-45 Ruble, D. N. & Brooks-Gunn, J. (1982) The Experience of Menarche, Child Developm 53,6:1557-66 Ruble, D. N. & Brooks-Gunn, J. (1987) Perceptions of menstrual and premenstrual symptoms: Self definitional processes at menarche, in Ginsberg, B. E. & Carter, B. F. (Eds.) Premenstrual syndrome: Ethical and legal implications in a biomedical perspective. New York, NY: Plenum, p237-51 Sasser-Coen, J. (1996) The Point of Confluence: A Qualitative Study of the Life-Span Developmental Importance of Menarche in the Bodily Histories of Older Women. Unpublished Doctoral Dissertation, Oregon State University Sasser-Coen, J. R. (1997) The Point of Confluence: A Qualitative Study of the Life-Span Developmental Importance of Menarche in the Bodily Histories of Older Women, DAI-A 57,10-A:4493 Schlegel, A. & Barry III, H. (1979) Adolescent initiation ceremonies: a cross-cultural code, Ethnology 18,2:199-210 Scott, C. S., Arthur, D., Owen, R. & Panizo, M. I. (1989) Black adolescents' emotional response to menarche, J Natl Med Assoc 81,3:285-90 Simes, M. R. & Berg, D. H. (2001) Surreptitious learning: Menarche and menstrual product advertisements, Health Care for Women Int 22,5:455-69 Simonen, L. & Liborakina, M. (1996) The First Menstruation-Bodily Memories of Finnish and Russian Women, in Rotkirch, A. & Haavio-Mannila, E. (Eds.) Women's Voices in Russia Today. Aldershot, England: Dartmouth, p88-106 Soster-Olmer, K. (2001) First Moon Rising, Mothering, Nov/Dec, Issue 109:46 et seq. / First Blood Celebrations around the Globe, p48 Sthamer, T. (1997) Die Menarche - Einschneidende Erfahrungen im Entwicklungsproze  von M"dchen- Probleme und p"dagogische Konsequenzen. Thesis, Hochschule Georg-August-Universit"t G"ttingen, Germany Tal, Ilana (2004) Exploring the meaning of becoming a woman in a non-Western culture: A narrative analysis of first menstruation stories of Ethiopian Jewish women. PhD Dissertation, Fielding Graduate Institute Teitelman, A. M. (2004) Adolescent girls' perspectives of family interactions related to menarche and sexual health, Qual Health Res 14,9:1292-308 Thuren, B.M. (1994) Opening Doors and Getting Rid of Shame: Experiences of First Menstruation in Valencia, Spain, Women's Stud Int Forum 17,2-3:217-28 Uskul, A. K. (2000) Menarche and Menstruation across Cultures. Thesis, International Women's University, Hanover, Germany Uskul, A. K. (2001, April) Culture, menarche and menstruation. Paper presented at the Social/Personality area 2000/2001 Brown Bag Series, York University, Toronto Uskul, A. K. (2004) Women's menarche stories from a multicultural sample, Social Science & Medicine 59:667-79 Vostral, Sh. (2001) From Girl to Young Woman: Media, Material Culture, and Menstruation in Post-War United States. Paper delivered at the Conference Designing Modern Childhoods: Landscapes, Buildings, and Material Culture, University of California, Berkeley, USA, May 2-3 Whisnant, L. & Zegans, L. (1975a) A Study of Attitudes Toward Menarche in White Middle-Class American Adolescent Girls, Am J Psychia 132,8:809-14 Whisnant, L. & Zegans, L. (1975b) Menarche in American Culture: Deritualisation May be Harmful, Roche Report; Frontiers of Psychiatry (15 Jan.):3 Whisnant, L., Brett, E. & Zergans, L. (1975) Implicit Messages Concerning Menstruation in Commercial Educational Materials Prepared for Young Girls, Am J Psychia 132,8:815-20 Woods, N. F., Dery, G. K. & Most, A. (1983) Recollections of Menarche, Current Menstrual Attitudes, and Perimenstrual Symptoms, in Golub, S. (Ed.) Menarche: The Transition from Girl to Woman. Lexington, MA: D.C. Heath, p87-97 Zulliger, H. (1955) Das "Geheimnis" pubertierender M"dchen, Psyche 9:498-512 -------------------------------------------------- 3/ All-Male Life Phase Disparate Erotic Systems Compiler's Notes: This bibliography is based on a previous one reprinted from Growing Up Sexually, Volume II. More references are found in Ancient Greek page of volume I. 1. [Forum] Tracking 'Same-Sex Love' from Antiquity to the Present in South Asia, Gender & History 14,1:7-30 2. Abbott, E. (2000) A History of Celibacy. New York [etc.]: Scribner 3. Abdallah, M. (1917) Siwan Customs. Cambridge, Mass. Vol. I 4. Abrahamsen, V. (1997) Burials in Greek Macedonia: Possible Evidence for Same-Sex Committed Relationships in Early Christianity, J Higher Criticism 4,2:33-56 5. Adam, B. D. (1986) Age, structure, and sexuality: reflections on the anthropological evidence on homosexual relations, J Homosex 11,3/4:19-33 6. Adam, B. D. (1990) Siwa Oasis, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. II, p1198 7. Al Sharif Al Radi / Wormhoudt, A. (transl., 1988) Selection from the Diwan of Al Aharif Abu al Hasan Muhammad al radi al Musi. [Oskaloosa, IO]: William Penn College 8. Allen, L. W. (1995) Images of the Poet Saigyo as Recluse, J Jap Stud 21,1:65-102 9. Allen, M. (1984) Homosexuality, male power and political organisation in North Vanuatu: a comparative analysis, in Herdt, G. H. (Ed.) Ritualized Homosexuality in Melanesia. University of California Press 10. Al-Nawadji, M. / Khawam, R. R. (Ed., 1989) La Prairie des Gazelles : _loge des Beaux Adolescents. Paris: Ph'bus 11. Arkins, B. (1994) Sexuality in fifth-century Athens, Classics Ireland 1:18-34 [http://www.ucd.ie/~classics/94/Arkins94.html] 12. Atlas, J. (2000) Pederasty, blood shedding and blood smearing: Men in search of mommy's feared powers, J Psychohist 28,2:116-49 13. Baal, J. van (1966) Dema. Description and Analysis of Marind-Anim Culture (South New Guinea). With the collaboration of Father J. Verschueren. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff 14. Baldauf, I. (1988) Die Knabeliebe in Mittelasien. Berlin: Das Arabische Buch 15. Baldauf, I. (1990) Boylove, folksong, and literature in Central Asia, Paidika 2,2:12-31 16. Baldwin, J. D. & Baldwin, J. I. (1989) The socialization of homosexuality and heterosexuality in a non-Western society, Arch Sex Behav 18,1:13-29 17. Bancroft-Hinchey, T. (2002) Sodomy Returns to Afghanistan, Pravda 03-27 [http://english.pravda.ru/main/2002/03/27/27200.html, 29 Oct. 2002] 18. Barrow, J. (1806) Travels in China. London 19. Basedow, H. (1927) Subincision and Kindred Rites of the Australian Aboriginal, J Royal Anthropol Instit Great Britain & Ireland 57:123-56 20. Baumgarten, Roland (1998) P"derastie und P"dagogik im antiken Griechenland. In Horn, Klaus P; Christes, Johannes; Parmentier, Michael (Eds.) Jugend in der Vormoderne. K"ln: B"hlau Verlag. pp. 167-190 21. Beardmore, E. (1890) The Natives of Mowat, Daudai, New Guinea, J Anthropol Instit Great Britain & Ireland 19:459-66 22. Beckby, H. & Setz, W. (transl., 1987) Das Hohelied der Knabenliebe: Erotische Gedichte aus der Griechischen Anthologie. Berlin: Verlag rosa Winkel 23. Behr, M. (2000) Embrace. London: Little, Brown 24. Benjamin, H. & Masters, R. E. L. (1964) Prostitution and Morality. New York: Julian Press 25. Berkhout, L. (1919) Bijdrage tot de kennis van de Majo-inwijdingsfeesten bij de Marindeezen, Bijdragen Taal-, Land- & Volkenkunde Nederlandsch-Indi% [Dutch] 75:438-47 26. Bethe, E. (1907) Die dorische Knabenliebe. Ihre Ethik und ihre Idee, Rheinisches Mus f Philol [Frankfurt am Main] 62:438-76. Reprinted in Dynes, W. R. & Donaldson, S. (Eds.) Homosexuality in the Ancient World, New York / London: Garland, p10-48; and in Siems, A. K. (Ed.) Sexualit"t und Erotik in der Antike. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, p17-57 27. Bethe, E. (1983) Die Dorische Knabenliebe, Rheinisches Mus Philol, N. F. 62:438-75. Reprinted 1983 28. Bey, H. [pseud] (1993) Contemplation of the unbearded, Gayme 1,1:16-21 29. Bleibtreu-Ehrenberg, G. (1970) Sexuelle Abartigkeit im Urteil der Abendl"ndischen Religions-, Geistens-, und Rechtsgeschichte im Zusammenhang mit der Gesellschaftsentwicklung. PhD Dissertation, Bonn 30. Bleibtreu-Ehrenberg, G. (1978) Tabu: Homosexualitat: Die Geschichte eines Vorurteils. Frankfurt: Fisher 31. Bleibtreu-Ehrenberg, G. (1980) Mannbarkeitsriten: Zur Institutionellen P"derastie bei Papuas und Melanesiern. Frankfurt: Ulstein 32. Bleibtreu-Ehrenberg, G. (1986) Vorwort, in Sandfort, Th., P"dosexuelle Erlebnisse. Braunschweig: Gerd J. Holtzmeyer Verlag [translated from the Dutch] 33. Bleibtreu-Ehrenberg, G. (1987) New research into the Greek institution of pederasty, in One-off Publication of the International Scientific Conference on Gay and Lesbian Studies ©Homosexuality: Which Homosexuality?î December 15-18 1987, Amsterdam. History, vol. 2, p50-8 34. Bleibtreu-Ehrenberg, G. (1988) The paedophile impulse: Toward the development of an etiology child-adult sexual contacts from an ethological and ethnological viewpoint, Paidika 1,3:22-36 35. Bleibtreu-Ehrenberg, G. (1990) Pederasty among primitives: Institutionalized initiation and cultic prostitution, J Homosex 20,1-2:13-30 36. Bloch, E. (2001) Sex between men and boys in classical Greece: Was it education for citizenship or child abuse? J Men's Stud 9,2:183-204 37. Boelaars, J. (1958) Papoea's aan de Mappi. Utrecht / Antwerpen: De Fontein [Dutch] 38. Boelaars, J. (nd/ca1975) Vechten of Sterven: Analyse van een Koppensnellers-Cultuur in Zuid-West Irian Jara. Per modum manuscripti, author's possession [Dutch] 39. Boelaars, J. H. (1981) Head Hunters about Themselves. Verh Konink Instit Taal-, Land- & Volkenk 92. The Hague: M. Nijhoff 40. Booth, A. (1991) The Age for Reclining and Its Attendant Perils, in Slater, W. J. (Ed.) Dining in a Classical Context. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, p105-20 41. Boswell, J. (1980) Christianity, Social Tolerance, and Homosexuality. Chicao & London: University of Chicago Press 42. Boswell, J. (1988) The Kindness of Strangers. New York [etc.]: Pantheon 43. Boswell, J. (1994) Same-Sex Unions in Premodern Europe. New York: Villard Books 44. Bray, A. (1982) Homosexuality in Renaissance England. London: Gay Men's Press 45. Breckenridge, K. (1998) The Allure of Violence: Men, Race and Masculinity on the South African Goldmines, 1900-1950, J Southern Afr Stud 24,4:669-93 46. Bremmer, J. (1992) An enigmatic Indo-European rite: paederasty, in Dynes, W. R. & Donaldson, S. (Eds.) Homosexuality in the Ancient World. New York, NY: Garland, p49-68. Orig. in Arethusa 13 (1980) 2:279-98 47. Bremmer, J. M. (1988) Greek pederasty and modern homosexuality, in Bremmer, J. (Ed.) Van Sappho tot De Sade: Momenten in de Geschiedenis van de Seksualiteit. Amsterdam: Wereldbibliotheek, p1-14 48. Bremmer, J. M. (1990) Adolescents, Symposion, and Pederasty, in Murray, O. (Ed.) Sympotica: A Symposium on the Symposion. Oxford: Oxford University Press, p135-48 49. Brewis, A. A. (1992) Sexually-transmitted disease risk in a Micronesian atoll population, Health Transition Rev 2,2:195-213 50. Brioso Sanchez, M. (1999) La pederastia en la novela griega antigua, Excerpta Philologica [Servicio de publicaciones de la Universidad, C˙diz] 9:7-50 51. Brock, K. L. (1995) The Shogun's "Painting Match", Monumenta Nipponica 50,4:433-84 52. Brockman, N. C., Africa Today 47(2000),1:153-5 53. Brongersma, E. (1970) Das Verfemte Geschlecht: Dokumentation _ber Knabenliebe. M_nchen: Lichtenberg [transl.] 54. Brongersma, E. (1986) Jongensliefde in de Arabische cultuur, OK Mag [Dutch] 3:19-22 55. Brongersma, E. (1987a) Jongensliefde, Deel 1. Amsterdam: SUA [Dutch] 56. Brongersma, E. (1987b) [Jongensliefde bij de Chinezen], OK Mag [Dutch] 8:23-6 57. Brongersma, E. (1987c) [Jongensliefde in Japan], OK Mag [Dutch] 6:21-5 58. Brongersma, E. (1990) The Thera Inscriptions Ritual or Slander? J Homosex 20,4:31-40 59. Browney, E. G. (1893) A Year Among the Persians. London: Black 60. Bruce W. D. (1990) Homosexuality in the Middle East: An Agenda for Historical Research, Arab Studies Quart 12,3-4:55-82 61. Brunoz, O. [pseud. E. Brongersma] (1960) Pedofilie. Amsterdam : C.O.C. [Dutch] 62. Bryk, F. (1931) Die Beschneidung bei Mann und Weib. New Brandenburg: Gustav Feller. English transl. by David Berger, MA (1934) Circumcision in Man and Woman. New York: American Ethnological Press, and AMS Press (1974) 63. Buckingham, J. S. (1829) Travels in Assyria, Media and Persia. London: Colburn & Bentley 64. BuffiSre, F. (1980) Eros Adolescent. Paris: Soci'te d'_dition "Les Belles Lettres" 65. B_hler-Oppenheim, K. (1947) L'initiation, Revue Ciba 61:21-78-2218 66. Bullough, V. L. & Bullough, B. (1996) Problems of Research into Adult / Child Sexual Interaction, Iss Child Abuse Accus 8,2. Paper originally presented at the Western Region Annual Conference for the Society for the Scientific Study of Sexuality, San Diego, California, April, 1996 67. Bullough, V. L. (1990) History in adult human sexual behaviour with children and adolescents in western societies, in Feierman, J. (Ed.) Pedophilia, Biosocial Dimensions. Springer-Verlag, New York, p69-90 68. B_rgel, J. Ch. (1992) Abglanz Gottes oder Fallstrick Satans? : Zum homoerotischen Element in der Dichtung des islamitischen Mittelalters, in Stemmler, Th. (Ed.) Homoerotische Lyrik, 6. Kolloquium der Forschungsstelle f_r Europ"ische Lyrik des Mittelalters. Mannheim: Narr, p103ff 69. Burton, R. F. (1885-9) The Book of the Thousand Nights and a Night. Vol. 10, p178-219 70. Buruma, I. (1984) Behind the Mask. On Sexual Demons, Sacred Mothers, Transvestites, Gangsters, Drifters and Other Japanese Cultural Heroes. New York: Pantheon. 1990 Dutch transl., De Spiegel van de Zonnegodin: Japanse Zelfportretten. Amsterdam: Arbeiderspers 71. Calame, C. (1997) Choruses of Young Women in Ancient Greece: Their Morphology, Religious Role, and Social Functions, translated from the French by Derek Collins and Jane Orion. Lanham MD: Rowman & Littlefield 72. Campbell, C. (1997) Migrancy, masculine identities and aids: the psychosocial context of HIV transmission on the South African gold mines, Soc Sci & Med 45, Issue 2:273-81 73. Cantarella, E. (1988) Secondo Natura. 1992 Engl. transl., Bisexuality in th Ancient World. New Haven & London: Yale University Press 74. Carpenter, E. (1908) Iol"us: An Anthology of Friendship, 1917 ed., New York: Mitchell Kennerley 75. Carpenter, E. (1914) Intermediate Types among Primitive Folk. Am. ed. New York, Mitchell Kennerley 76. Carrasco, R. (1989 [1992]) Sodomiten und Inquisition im Spanien des sechzehnten und siebzehnten Jahrhunders, in Corbin A. (Ed.) Die Sexuelle Gewalt in der Geschichte, Berlin, p45-58. Translated from 1989 orig., Violences Sexuelles. Paris: Imago 77. Cartledge, P. (1981) The politics of Spartan pederasty, PCPhS 207 (N. S. 27:17-36. Reprinted with Addendum in Siems, A. K. (Ed.) Sexualit"t und Erotik in der Antike. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, p385-415 78. Catonne, J. Ph. (1996) Michel Foucault, lecteur de Platon ou de l'amour du beau garcon a la contemplation du beau en soi, Daimon, Rev Filosof 12:13-23 79. Chabot, H. Th. (1950) Verwantschap, Stand en Sexe in Zuid-Celebes. Groningen / Djakarta: J. B. Wolters 80. Childs, M. (1977) Japan's Homosexual Heritage, Gai Saber 1:41-5 81. Childs, M. H. (1980) Chigo Monogatari. Love Stories or Buddhist Sermons? Monumenta Nipponica 35,2:127-51. Adapted from the author's 1978 MA thesis 82. Chrysostom, J., in Antioche, p188 83. Chung, Haeshin. (1986) Paiderastia In Sophocles' "Philoctetes". Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Southern California 84. Claes, P. (transl., 1983) De Griekse Liefde: Honderd Epigrammen uit de Griekse Anthologie. Leiden: Nijhoff [Dutch] 85. Clarke, J. R. (1993) The Warren Cup and the Contexts for Representations of Male-to-Male Lovemaking in Augustan and Early Julio-Claudian Art, Art Bulletin 75,2:275-94 86. Cline, W. B. (1936) Notes on the People of Siwa and EI Garah in the Libyan Desert. Menasha, Wisconsin: G. Banta 87. Corlette, E. A. C. (1935) Notes on the natives of the New Hebrides, Oceania 5:474-87 88. Cottin, S. M. R. (1805) Mathilde, ou M'moires tir's de L'Histoire des Croisades. Paris: Giguet 89. Crapo, R. H. (1995) Factors in the Cross-Cultural Patterning of Male Homosexuality: A Reappraisal of the Literature, Cross-Cultural Res 29,2:178-202 90. Creed, G. W. (1984) Sexual subordination: institutionalized homosexuality and control in Melanesia, Ethnology 23,3:157-76 91. Czaja, M. (1974) Gods of Wyth and Stone. Phallicism in Japanese Folk Religion. New York: Weatherhill 92. Czekanowski, J. (1924) Research in the Nile-Congo Region. Leipzig: Klinkhardt & Biermann 93. Dalby, L. C. (1983) Geisha. Berkeley: University of California Press 94. Dall'Orto, G. (1990) Venice, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. II, p1364-7, and Florence, ibid., Vol. I, p408-11 95. Damian, P. (1982) Book of Gomorrah. Waterloo: Wilfred Laurier University Press 96. Davenport, W. (1965) Sexual patterns and their regulation in a society of the south west Pacific, in Beach, F. (Ed.) Sex and Behaviour. New York: Wiley, p164-207 97. Davenport, W. H. (1992) Adult-child sexual relations in cross-cultural perspective, in O'Donohue, W. & Geer, J. H. (Eds.) The Sexual Absue of Children: Theory and Research. Vol. I. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Hillsdale, New Jersey, p73-80 98. Davidson, J. (2001) Dover, Foucault and Greek Homosexuality: penetration and the truth of sex, Past & Present 170:1-51. Reprinted in Osborne, R. (Ed., 2004) Studies in Ancient Greek and Roman Society. Series: Past and Present Publications. University of Cambridge, p78-118 99. Davidson, J. (forthc.) The Greeks and Greek Love. Weidenfeld & Nicolson 100. Davis, D. L. & Whitten R. G. (1987) The Cross-Cultural Study of Human Sexuality, Ann Rev Anthropol 16:69-98 101. De Becker, J. E. ([1899]) The Nightless City, or The History of the Yoshiwara Yukwaku. Rutland, Vermont: Charles E. Thttle Co. 102. De Vos, G. A. & Wagatsuma, H. (1973) Socialization, self-perception and Burakumin status, in Socialization for Achievement. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press. Previously in De Vos, G. A. & Wagatsuma, H. (1966) Japan's Invisible Race: Caste in Culture and Personality. Berkeley & Los Angelos: University of California Press, p228-40 103. de Vries K. (1997) The "Frigid Eromenoi" and their Wooers Revisited: A Closer Look at Greek Homosexuality in Vase Painting', in Duberman (Ed.) Queer Representations: Reading Lives, Reading Cultures. New York, p14-24 104. De Zwaan, K. (1910) De Geneeskunde der Menangkabau-Maleiers. Amsterdam: Meulenhoff [Dutch] 105. Deacon, B. A. (1934) Malekula: A Vanishing People in the New Hebrides. London: Routledge 106. Deissmann-Merten, M. (1986) Zur Sozialgeschichte des Kindes im Alten Griechenland, in Martin, J. & Nitschke, Au. (Eds.) Zur Sozialgeschichte der Kindheit. M_nchen: Verlag K. Alber, p267-316 107. DeMause, L. (1991) The Universality of Incest, J Psychohist 19,2:123-64 108. DeMause, L. (1998) The History of Child Abuse, J Psychohist 25,3:216-36 109. DeMause, L. (1999) Childhood and Cultural Evolution, J Psychohist 26,3:643-723 110. DeMause, L. (nd) The Emotional Life of Nations. Karnac Books, Limited, UK. Online ed. 111. Devereux, G. (1967) Greek Pseudo-Homosexuality and the "Greek Miracle", Symbolae Osloenses 42:69-92. French reprint: La pseudo homosexualit' grecque et le "miracle grec", Ethnopsychiatrica 2(1979),2:211-41 112. Diamond, M. & Uchiyama, A. (1999) Pornography, rape, and sex crimes in Japan, Int J Law Psychia 22,1:1-22 113. Diamond, M. (1990) Selected Cross-Generational Sexual Behavior in Traditional Hawai'i: A Sexological Ethnography, in Feierman, J. R. (Ed.) Pedophilia: Biosocial Dimensions. New York: Springer-Verlag, p422-43 114. D"bler, H. (1971) Kultur- und Sittengeschichte der Welt. Eros Sexus Sitte. G_tersloh: Bertelsmann 115. Dodd, D. B. (2000) "Athenian Ideas about Cretan Pederasty." In T. K. Hubbard, ed. Greek Love Reconsidered. New York. p33-41 116. Dover, K. J. (1973) Classical Greek Attitudes to Sexual Behavior, Arethusa 6:59-83 117. Dover, K. J. (1978) Greek Homosexuality. Lodon: Duckworth 118. Dover, K. J. (1988) Greek Homosexuality and Initiation, in Dover, K. J. (Ed.) The Greeks and their Legacy: Collected Papers. Vol. II: Prose Literature, History, Society, Transmission, Influence. Oxford [etc.]: Blackwell, p115-34 119. Drake, J. (1966) "Le Vice" in Turkey, Int J Greek Love 1:13-27. Reprinted in Dynes, W. R. & Donaldson, S. (Eds., 1992) Asian Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland, p27-41 120. Drew, D. & Drake, J. (1969) Boys for Sale. New York: Brown Book Co. 121. Duberman, M. B. (1988) Reclaiming the Gay Past, Rev Am Hist 16,4:515-25 122. Duchovnay, M. (1997) Framing the Scholar: K. J. Dover and Greek Homosexuality. All for One or One for All? (Re)constructing Identity in the Ancient World Graduate Student Symposium, Department of Classical and Near Eastern Archaeology, Bryn Mawr College, October 17 - 18, 1997 [http://www.brynmawr.edu/archaeology/guesswho/duchovnay.html] 123. Duff-Cooper, A. (1985) Notes about some Balinese ideas and practices connceted with sex from Western Lombok, Anthropos 80,4/6:403-19 124. Dunne, B. W. (1990) Homosexuality in the Middle East: An Agenda for Historical Research, Arab Studies Quart 12,3-4:55-82 125. Dunne, B. W. (1998) Power and Sexuality in the Middle East, Middle East Rep [MERIP] 28(206),1:8-12 126. Dynes, W. R. & Johansson, W. (1990) Greece, ancient, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. I, p491-501 127. Dynes, W. R. (1990) Sotadic zone, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. II, p1235-6 128. Eisenberg, D. (1999) Juan Ruiz's Heterosexual "Good Love", in Hutcheson G. & Blackmore, J. (Eds.) Queer Iberia. Duke University Press, p250-74. Earlier version delivered in Spanish at the Primer Coloquio de Er˝tica Hispana, Montilla, Spain, 1993, and prior to that at the Kentucky Foreign Language Conference, 28 April 1989. It appeared in Spanish as "El buen amor heterosexual de Juan Ruiz," in Los territorios literarios de la historia del placer. I Coloquio de Er˝tica Hispana. Edici˝n de Jos' Antonio Cerezo, Daniel Eisenberg, V­ctor Infantes. Madrid: Libertarias, 1996 [recd. 1997]. 49-69 129. El-Rouayheb, Kh. (2003) Before homosexuality: pederasts, pathics, aesthetes and sodomists in Arabic-Islamic culture, 1500-1800. Cambridge Ph.D. 130. El-Rouayheb, Kh. (2005a) The Love of Boys in Arabic Poetry of the Early Ottoman Period, 1500 - 1800, Middle Eastern Literatures 8,1:3-22 131. El-Rouayheb, Kh. (2005b) Before Homosexuality in the Arab-Islamic World, 1500-1800. Chicago: University of Chicago Press 132. Emde Boas, C. van (1985) Geschiedenis van de Seksuele Normen: Oudheid, Middeleeuwen, 17e Eeuw. Antwerpen: De Nederlandsche Boekhandel 133. Encyclop'dia Iranica. Encyclopaedia Iranica Foundation [entries on 'homosexuality'] 134. Ernst, Th. M. (1991) Onabasulu male homosexuality, Oceania 62,1:1-11 135. Ervin, E. (1993) Plato the Pederast: Rhetoric and Cultural Procreation in the Dialogues, Pre-Text 14, 1-2:73-98 136. Evans-Pritchard, E. E. (1957) The Zande Royal Court, Zaire [microform] Vol. 11. Bruxelles: _ditions Universitares, p361-389, 493-511, 687-713 137. Evans-Pritchard, E. E. (1970) Sexual Inversion among the Azande, Am Anthropol 72:1428-34 138. Evans-Pritchard, E. E. (1971) The Azande: History and Political Institutions. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Reprinted in Dynes, W. R. & Donaldson, S. (Eds., 1992) Ethnographic Studies of Homosexuality. New York: Garland, p168-74 139. Falk, K (1923) Gleichgeschlechtliches Leben bei einigen Negerst"mme Angolas, Arch Anthropol 20:42-5. Reprinted and translated in Murray, S. O. & Roscoe, W. (Eds.) Boy-Wives and Female Husbands. Studies on African Homosexualities. New York: St. Martin's Press, p167-70 140. Falk, K (1925/6) Homosexualit"t bei den Eingeborenen in S_dwest-Afrika, Arch Menschk 1:202-14 141. Falk, K. (1925) Gleichgeschlechtliches Leben bei einigen Negerst"mme, Archiv f Anthropol 20:42-5 142. Farah, M. (1984) Marriage and Sexuality in Islam. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press 143. Faruqi, Shamsur Rahman (1999) Conventions of Love, Love of Conventions: Urdu Love Poetry in the Eighteenth Century, Ann Urdu Studies 14:3-32 [http://www.urdustudies.com/pdf/14/04faruqis.pdf; cf. author's PDF revision: http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00fwp/srf/srf_conventions_of_love.pdf] 144. Farwell, W. B. (1885) The Chinese at Home and Abroad, [.]. San Francisco: A.L. Bancroft Company 145. Ford, C. S. & Beach, F. A. (1951) Patterns of Sexual Behavior. New York: Harper & Row 146. Foster, S. W. (1990) Afghanistan, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. I, p17-9 147. Frayser, S. G. (1994) Defining normal childhood sexuality: An anthropological approach, Ann Rev Sex Res 5:173217 148. Frederic, L. (1972) Daily Life in Japan at the Time of the Samurai. London: George Allen & Unwin 149. Freese, J. H., Sittengeschichte Griekenlands. Better known as Licht, H., transl. (1932) Sexual Life in Ancient Greece. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul 150. Furtw"ngler, A. (1995) Poterion und Knabenliebe: zum Schatzfund von Klazomenai 1989, Arch"ologischer Anzeiger [Berlin] 3:441-50 151. Fusso, S. (2000) Dostoevsky's Comely Boy: Homoerotic Desire and Aesthetic Strategies in A Raw Youth, Russian Rev 59,4:577-96 152. Garcia Gomez, E. (Ed., 1975) In Praise of Boys: Moorish Poems from Al-Andalus. Transl. from Spanish by Erskine Lane. San Francisco: Gay Sunshine Press 153. Gauthier-Hamon, C. (1986) Prostitution homosexuelle des garÎons. Rapport p'dophilique et initiation, Nouvelle Revue d'Ethnopsychia [Grenoble] 6:41-60 154. Gerley, J. (1999) Platonic Paideia, Philosophy & Literature 23,2:351-77 155. Glowczewski, B. (1995) Adolescence et Sexualit'. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France 156. Godelier, M. (1981) La Production des Grands Hommes. Paris: Fayard. 1986 transl., The Making of Great Men. Cambridge [etc.]: Cambridge University Press 157. Godelier, M. (1991) An unfinished attempt [etc], in Godelier, M. & Strathern, M. (Eds.) Big Men and Great Men: Personifications of Power in Melanesia. New York [etc.]: Cambridge University Press, p275-304 158. Golden, M. (1984) "Age differences between erastai and eromenoi", Phoenix, 38:321-324. 159. Golden, M. (1990) Children and Childhood in Classical Athens. Baltimore & London: Johns Hopkins University Press 160. Goodrich, M. (1976) Sodomy in medieval secular law, J Homosex 1:295-302 161. Gopal, K. (1969) Schon im Kama Sutra, in Italiaander (Ed.) Weder Krankheit noch Verbrechen. Hamburg: Gala 162. Gray, J. P. (1986) Growing Yams and Men: An Interpretation of Kimam Male Ritualized Homosexual Behavior, in Blackwood, E. (Ed.) Anthropology and Homosexual Behavior. New York: Hayworth Press 163. Gray-Fow, M. (1986) Pederasty, the Scantinian law, and the Roman army, J Psychohist 13,4:449-60 164. Gray-Fow, M. (1987) Child abuse historiography and ethics: the historian as moral philosopher, J Psychohist 15,1:455-65 165. Greenberg, D. F. (1988) The Construction of Homosexuality. Chicago & London: Chicago University Press 166. Grier, B. (1994) Invisible Hands: The Political Economy of Child Labour in Colonial Zimbabwe, 1890-1930, J Southern Afr Stud 20,1:27-52 167. Gunther, J. (1939) Inside Asia. New York: Harper 168. Guth Ch. M. E. (1987) The Divine Boy in Japanese Art, Monumenta Nipponica 42,1:1-23 169. Haas, V. (1999) Babylonischer Liebesgarten. M_nchen: Beck 170. Hahn, J. G. von (1853/4) Albanesische Studien. Jena: Mauke 171. Hahn, J. G. von ([1969]) Albanesische Studien, in Italiaander, R. (Ed.) Weder Krankheit Noch Verbrechen. Hamburg: Gala, p89-91 172. Halperin, D. M. (1990) One Hundred Years of Homosexuality and Other Essays on Greek Love. New York & London: Routledge 173. Hanlo, J. (1971) Go to the Mosk. Amsterdam: Van Oorschot [Dutch] 174. Hara, H. & Minagawa, M. (1986) Japanische Kindheit seit 1600, in Martin, J. & Nitschke, Au. (Eds.) Zur Sozialgeschichte der Kindheit. M_nchen: Verlag K. Alber, p113-89 175. Hardman, E. T. (1889) Notes on some habits and customs of the natives of Kimberley district, Proc Royal Instit Anthropol 1,S,e:[p73-4] 176. Hardman, P. (1990) Homoaffectionism. San Fansisco: ONE Institute Press/ GLB Press 177. Harries, P. (1990a) La symbolique du sexe: l'identit' culturelle au d'but de l'exploitation des mines d'or du Witwatersrand, Cah d'_tud Afr 30, ch.120:451-74 / Harries, P. (1990b) Symbols and Sexuality: Culture and Identity on the Early Witwatersrand Gold Mines, Gender & History [Great Britain] 2,3:318-36 178. Harries, P. (1994) Work, Culture, and Identity. London: Currey 179. Haworth, M. (2005) The Grooming of Athletes: Seeing in the Greek Symposium. "Building knowledge of the past and present through acts of seeing", A conference hosted by the Archaeology Center at Stanford University, February 4 - 6, 2005 [http://traumwerk.stanford.edu:3455/SeeingThePast/admin/download.html?attachid=100906] 180. Hekma, G. & Schefold, R. (1985) Initiatie van jongens bij de Melanesi%rs, Sociol Gids [Dutch] 32,5/6:431-6 181. Hekma, G., Eder, F. X., transl. (1998) Die Verfolgung der M"nner: Gleichgeschlechtliche m"nnliche Begierden und Praktiken in der Europ"ischen Geschichte, Tsterreich Zeitschr Geschichtswiss [Austria] 9,3:311-41 182. Helms, U. (2000) Obscenity and homosexual depiction in Japan, J Homosex 39,3-4:127-47 183. Herdt, G. H. & McClintock, M. (2000) The magical age of 10, Arch Sex Behav 29,6:587-606 184. Herdt, G. H. & Stoller, R. J. (1990) Intimate Communications. New York (etc.): Colombia University Press 185. Herdt, G. H. & Trumbach, R. (Eds.) The Trouble with Boys: Homoerotic age hierarchies in culture and history. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. [forthcoming] 186. Herdt, G. H. (1977) The Individual in Sambia Male Initiation. PhD Dissertation, Australian National University, Canberra 187. Herdt, G. H. (1980) Semen Depletion and the Sense of Maleness, Ethnopsychia 3: 79-116. Reprinted in Murray, S. O. (Ed.) Oceanic Homosexualities. New York: Garland, p33-68 188. Herdt, G. H. (1981) Guardians of the Flutes. New York: McGraw-Hill 189. Herdt, G. H. (1982) Sambia nose-bleeding rites and male proximity to women, Ethos 10:189-231 190. Herdt, G. H. (1984a) Ritualized Homosexuality in the Male Cults of Melanesia, 1862-1982: An Introduction, in Herdt, G. H. (Ed.) Ritualized Homosexuality in Melanesia. Berkeley: University of California Press, p1-81 191. Herdt, G. H. (1984b) Semen Transactions in Sambia Culture, in Herdt, G. H. (Ed.) Ritualized Homosexuality in Melanesia. Berkeley: University of California Press, p167-210. Reprinted in Suggs, D. N. & Miracle, A. W. (Eds.) Culture and Human Sexuality: A Reader. Pacific Grove, CA, US: Brooks/Cole Publishing Co., p298-327 192. Herdt, G. H. (1987a) The Accountability of Sambia Initiates, in Langness, L. L. & Hays, T. E. (Eds.) Anthropology in the High Valleys: Essays in Honor of K. E. Read, Novato, Chandler and Sharp, p82 193. Herdt, G. H. (1987b) The Sambia. New York: Holt, Rienhart & Winston 194. Herdt, G. H. (1994) Notes and queries on sexual excitement in Sambia culture, Etnofoor 7,2:25-41 195. Herdt, G. H. (1997) Male birth-giving in the cultural imagination of the Sambia, Psychoanal Rev 84,2:217-26 196. Herdt, G. H. (1999) Sambia Sexual Culture. Chicago: Chicago University Press 197. Herdt, G. H. (2000) Why the Sambia Initiate Boys Before Age 10, in Bancroft, J. (Ed.) The Role of Theory in Sex Research. The Kinsey Institute Series, Vol. 6. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, p82-109 198. Herdt, G. H. (Ed., 1981) Rituals of Manhood. Berkeley: University of California Press 199. Hermans, L. (199) Pederasten en Passieven: Homoseksuele Identiteit en Mannenliefde in het Romeinse Rijk, van de Late Republiek tot de Triomf van het Christendom. Dissertation, Leiden, The Netherlands: RUL [Dutch] 200. Hermans, L. (1995) Bewust van Andere Lusten: Homoseksualiteit in het Romeinse Keizerrijk. Amsterdam: Wereldbibliotheek [Dutch] 201. Hinsch, B. (1990) Passions of the Cut Sleeve. Berkeley [etc.]: University of California Press 202. Hollister, J. (Aug., 1993) Beyond The Sotadic Zone: Colonization and Sexuality in Richard Burton's Terminal Essay. Paper received from author. SUNY-Binghamton Society for the Study of Social Problems, Dept. of Sociology, Miami. [Presented at Society's Meeting, Aug. 1993] 203. Holmes, J. (1902) Initiation Ceremonies of Natives of the Papuan Gulf, J Anthropol Instit Great Britain & Ireland 32:418-25 204. Holter, _ystein GullvĹg (1994) "When Age Became Gender: On Pederasty and Physical Intimacy in Antiquity" (Da alder ble kj>nn - om pederasti og kroppslig intimitet i antikken). In: _ivind Andersen and Thomas Hagg, eds.: I skyggen av Akropolis. Universitet i Bergen, Det Norske Instituttet i Athens serie 205. Howitt, A. W. (1885) The Jeraeil, or Initiation Ceremonies of the Kurnai Tribe, J Anthropol Instit Great Britain & Ireland 14:301-25 206. Hubbard, Th. K. (Ed., 2000) Greek Love Reconsidered. New York, NY: Wallace Hamilton Press 207. Hubbard, Thomas (2005) Pindar's Tenth Olympian and Athlete-Trainer Pederasty, Journal of Homosexuality, Vol. 49, Nos. 3/4. Published simultaneously as Same-Sex Desire and Love in Greco-Roman Antiquity and in the Classical Tradition of the West. Edited by Beert C. Verstraete. Haworth Press 208. Hupperts, Ch. (2000) Eros Dikaios. Vol. 1. Diss., University of Amsterdam 209. Hupperts, Ch. A. M. (1988) Greek Love: Homosexuality or Paederasty? Greek Love in Black Figure Vase-Painting, in Christiansen, J. & Melander, T. (Eds.) Proceedings of the 3rd Symposium on Ancient Greek and Related Pottery. Copenhague, p255-68 210. Ihara, S. (1972 [c1680) Comrade Loves of the Samurai. Rutland, Vermont: Charles E. Tuttle Co. 211. Ismail, M. / NGO Coalition on Child Rights - NWFP / UNICEF (nd) Community Perceptions of Male Child Sexual Abuse in North West Frontier Province, Pakistan [www.crin.org/docs/resources/publications/SexAbuse1.pdf] 212. Italiaander, R. (1969) Beobachtungen bei den Negern, in Italiaander, R. (Ed.) Weder Krankheit Noch Verbrechen. Hamburg: Gala, p100-27. Reprinted and translated in Murray, S. O. & Roscoe, W. (Eds.) Boy-Wives and Female Husbands. Studies on African Homosexualities. New York: St. Martin's Press, p187-96 213. Jackson, P. A. (1989) Male Homosexuality in Thailand. Meppel: Krips Repro/ Global Academic Publishers 214. Jacobs, J. (1883) Eenigen Tijd onder de Bali%rs. Batavia: Kolff. As cited by Van Praag 215. Jacobs, J. (1885) De Geneesheer in Ned. Indie. Batavia [Dutch] 216. Jacobs, J. (1894) Het Familie- en Kampongleven op Groot-Atjeh. Leiden [Holland]: Brill. Vol.1 [Dutch] 217. Jacquat, D. & Thomasset, C. (1985) Sexuality and Medicine in the Middle Ages. Cambridge: Polity Press 218. Janssen, D. F. (2002-3) Growing Up Sexually. Vol. II: The Sexual Curriculum: The Manufacture and Performance of Pre-Adult Sexualities. Interim report of an ongoing research project. Amsterdam, The Netherlands. [esp. chapter 14; http://147.8.161.220/sexology/GESUND/ARCHIV/GUS/GUSVOLIICH14.HTM] 219. Jazayery, M. A. (1973) Ahmad Kasravi and the Controversy over Persian Poetry. 1. Kasravi's Analysis of Persian Poetry, Int J Middle East Studies 4,2:190-203 220. Johansson, W. (1990) Pederasty, in Dynes, W. R. & Johansson, W. (Eds.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. Vol. 2. New York & London: Garland, p959-64 221. Jorgensen, D. (1991) Big men, great men and women: alternative logics of gender difference, in Godelier, M. & Strathern, M. (Eds.) Big Men and Great Men: Personifications of Power in Melanesia. New York [etc.]: Cambridge University Press, p256-71 222. Joseph, A. & Murry, V. (1951) Chamorros and Carolines of Saipan. Cambridge: Harvard University Press 223. Junod, H. I. (1912, 1927 [1962]) The Life of a South African Tribe. Hyde Park, New York: University Books 224. Kaberry, Ph. M. (1939) Aboriginal Woman. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul 225. Kahr, B. (1991) The Sexual Molestation of Children: Historical Perspectives, J Psychohist 19,2:191-214 226. Kahr, B. (1999) The History of Sexuality: From Ancient Polymorphous Perversity to Modern Genital Love, J Psychohist 26,4:764-78 227. Karsch-Haack, F. (1911) Das Gleichgeschlechtliche Leben der Naturv"lker. M_nchen: E. Reinhardt 228. Kelly, R. C. (1976) Witchcraft and sexual relations: an exploration in the social and semantic implications of the structure of belief, in Brown, P. & Buchbinder, G. (Eds.) Man and Woman in the New Guinea Highlands. Special Publication of the American Anthropological Association, p36-53 229. Kelsen, H. (1933) Die platonische Liebe, Imago 19:34-98, 225-55 / -----, (George B. Wilbur, transl., 1942) Platonic Love, Am Imago 3:1/2 (Apr.):3-110 [cf. Kelsen und die platonische Liebe, Tsterreichisches Anwaltsblatt, 1986, Heft 8, 446-7 230. Keuls, E. C. (1995) The Greek medical texts and the sexual ethos of ancient Athens, Clio Med 27:261-73 231. Khan, A. (June, 2000) Adolescents and Reproductive Health in Pakistan: A Literature Review. Final Report. The Population Council, Pakistan Office, page vi, 28 232. Khan, Sh. (1997) Perspectives On Males Who Have Sex With Males In Bangladesh and India. Naz Foundation International [http://www.nfi.net/Reports/perspectives.pdf] 233. Kitahara, M. (1989) Childhood in Japanese Culture, J Psychohist 17,1:43-72 234. Klaatsch, H. (1907), Report Austral Assoc Adv Sci 11:[581-2] 235. Klabunde, M. (1998) Symmetry Braking: The Discussion of the Advantages and Disadvantages of Boys vs. Women as Sex Partners in the Second Century. Thesis, University of Cincinnati 236. Knauft, B. (1990) The Question of Ritualized Homosexuality among the Kiwai of South New Guinea, J Pacific Hist 25:188-210 237. Knauft, B. M. (1985) Good Company and Violence: Sorcery and Social Action in a Lowland New Guinea Society. Berkeley: University of California Press 238. Knauft, B. M. (1986) Text and Social Practice: Narrative "Longing" and Bisexuality among the Gebusi of New Guinea, Ethos 14:252-281 239. Knauft, B. M. (1987a) Homosexuality in Melanesia, J Psychoanal Anthropol 10:155-91 240. Knauft, B. M. (1987b) Reconsidering Violence in Simple Human Societies: Homicide among the Gebusi of New Guinea, Curr Anthropol 28,4:457-500 241. Knauft, B. M. (1993) South Coast New Guinea Cultures. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Ch. 3 242. Knauft, B. M. [2001] What Ever Happened to Ritual Homosexuality? The Incitement of Modern Sexual Subjects in Melanesia and Elsewhere. Paper prepared for presentation at the 3rd IASSCS, 1-3 Oct. 2001 243. Koch-Harnack, G. (1983) Knabenliebe und Tiergeschenke. Berlin: Mann 244. Konstan, D. (2000a) The Pre-pubescent Lover in Greek Literature [forthcoming as "El amante adolescente", in L˝pez, J. A. F. (Ed.) El Amor en la Literatura Griega. Madrid, 2001?] [p3 missing] 245. Konstan, D. (2000b) Enacting Eros [forthcoming in Nussbaum, M. & Sihvola, J. (Eds.) The Nights of Reason: Erotic Experience and Sexual Ethics in Ancient Greece and Rome. Chicago, 2001?] 246. Konstan, D. (2002) Women, Boys, and the Paradigm of Athenian Pederasty, Differences 13,2:35-56 247. Krauss, F. S. (1911) Das Geschlechtsleben in Glauben, Sitte, Brauch und Gewohnheit der Japaner. Second Ed. Leipzig: Ithnologischer Verlag 248. Krenkel, W. A. (1979a) Paederastie, Der Kleine Pauly [Stuttgart] 4:1583-4 249. Krenkel, W. A. (1979b) Pueri meritorii, WZ Rostock 28:179-89 250. Kroll, W. (1922) Knabenliebe, Pauly's Realencycl Classisch Altertumswiss 11,1:897-906 251. Kroll, W. (1927) Freundschaft und Knabenliebe. Munich. Tusculum-Schriften; 4 252. Kruyt, J. A. (1877) Atjeh en de Atjehers. Leiden [Holland]: G. Kolff 253. Kuster, H. (1997) De Wil Tot Liefhebben: Beschouwingen over Geschiedfilosofie, Narcisme en Knapenliefde. Veenendaal [Holland]: Kuster. 2 vols. 254. Kuster, H. J. (1951) Over Homoseksualiteit in Middeleews West-Europa. Diss., Utrecht, Netherlands 255. Lacey, W. K. (1968) The Family in Classical Greece. London: Thames & Hudson 256. Lambert, Michael. (2004) 'Cruel boys and ageing men. The paederastic poems in the Theocritean corpus.' AClass 47:75-85 257. Landtman, G. & Haddon, A. C. (1927) The Kiwai Papuans of British New Guinea. London: Macmillan & Co 258. Layard, J. (1942) Stone Men of Malekula. London: Chatto & Windus 259. Le Guen, C. (1974) The formation of the transference: or the Laius complex in the armchair, Int J Psychoanal 55,4:505-18 260. Lear, Andrew (2004) Noble Eros: The idealization of pederasty from the Greek Dark Ages to the Athens of Socrates. Ph.D. Dissertation, University of California, Los Angeles 261. Lell, Virgil Gordon (1970) The Rape Of Ganymede: Greek-Love Themes In Elizabethan Friendship Literature. Ph.D. Dissertation, The University of Nebraska - Lincoln 262. Leroi, A. & Sergent, B. (1994) Homosexualit' et politique chez les anciens, in MendSs-Leite, R. (Ed.) Sodomites, Invertis, Homosexuels: Perspectives Historiques. Lille: GKC, p43-7 263. Leupp, G. P. (1995) Male Colors. The Construction of Homosexuality in Tokugawa Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press 264. Levine, S. (1996) "Picannin" Wages and Child Labor in the South African Agriculture, Mining, and Domestic Service Industries: 1658 to the Present, Anthropol Work Rev 17,1-2:42-50 265. Levy, R. I. (1971) The community function of Tahitian male transvestism.Anthropol Quart 44:12-21 266. Ley, H. de (1992) Eros en Polis: Het Socio-Seksuele Systeem in Klassiek Athene. Occasional paper, Gent: Rijksuniversiteit Gent, Seminarie Griekse Letterkunde, Oude & Middeleeuwse Wijsbegeerte [avail. Homodok, Amsterdam] 267. Macdowell, D. M. (2000) Athenian Laws about Homosexuality, Revue Internationale des Droits de L'antiquit' XLVII:13-27 [http://www.ulg.ac.be/vinitor/rida/2000/macdowell.pdf] 268. MacMullen, R. (1982) Roman attitudes to Greek love, Historia 31:484-502 269. Marc, D. (1949) Les amants du soleil levant, Arcadie 66: 356-51 270. Marrou, H. (1965) Histoire de l'_ducation dans l'Antiquit'. Paris: Points-Seuil [p61-73] 271. Mart­n, A. L. (1995) Images of Deviance in Cervantes's Algiers, Cervantes: Bull Cervantes Soc Am 15,2:5-15 272. Martinson, F. M. (1973) Infant and Child Sexuality: A Sociological Perspective. St. Peter, MN: The Book Mark 273. Martinson, F. M. (1994b) The Sexual Life of Children. Westport, Conn: Bergin & Garvey 274. Mathews, P. W. (1987) Some Preliminary Observations of Male Prostitution in Manila, Philippine Sociol Rev 35,3-4:55-74 275. Mathews, R. H. (1896) The Bora, or Initiation Ceremonies of the Kamilaroi Tribe. Part II, J Anthropol Instit Great Britain & Ireland 25:318-39 276. Mathews, R. H. (1907) Notes on the Aranda Tribe, J Proc Royal Soc New South Wales 41:146-63 277. Maxwell-Stuart, P. G. (1972). "Strato and the Musa puerilis." Hermes 100:215-40 278. Merrick, J. (1997) Sodomitical Inclination in Early Eighteenth-Century Paris, Eighteenth Cent Stud 30,3:289-95 279. Merzbach, G. (1909) Die Krankhaften Erscheinungen des Geschlechtssinnes. Wien & Leipzig: A. H"lder 280. Meyer, sber die Perforation des Penis bei den Malayen, Mitth. Athropol Ges Wien 7,9 281. Mobayen, L. (2001) 'Embrace' explores sexuality, identity in apartheid society, Daily Bruin Online, February 15 282. Moller, M. (1987) The Accelerated Development of Youth: Beard Growth as a Biological Marker, Comparat Stud Soc & Hist 29,4:748-6 283. Monoson, S. S. (1994) Citizen as Erastes: Erotic Imagery and the Idea of Reciprocity in the Periclean Funeral Oration, Political Theory 22,2:253-76 284. Montgomery, H. (1996) Public Vice and Private Virtue: Child Prostitution in Pattaya, Thailand. Unpublished PhD dissertation, Department of Social Anthropology, University of Cambridge, UK. 285. Moodie, T. D. with Ndatshe, V. (1994) Going for Gold. Berkeley [etc.]: University of California Press 286. Moodie, T. D. et al. (1988) Migrancy and male sexuality on the South Africa Gold mines, J Southern Afr Stud 14,2:228-56 / Moodie, T. D. et al. (1989) Migrancy and male sexuality on the South Africa Gold mines, in Duberman, M. et al. (Eds.) Hidden from History: Reclaiming the Gay and Lesbian Past. New York: New American Library, p411-25 287. Morris, D. R. (1965) The Washing of the Spears. New York: Simon & Schuster 288. Moszokowski, M. (1911) Die V"lkerst"mme am Mamberamo in H"llandisch-Neuguinea und auf den vorgelagerten Insekn, Zeitschr Ethnol 43,2:315-43 289. Mott, L. (2001) Meu menino lindo: cartas de amor de um frade sodomita, Lisboa (1690) [My beautiful boy: love letters from a sodomite monk, Lisbon, 1690], Luso-Brazilian Rev 38,2:97-115 290. Mrabet, M. (1993) Chocolate Creams and Dollars, transl. from Arabic by Paul Bowles. New York: Inanout Press 291. Mukhtar, M. H. (?) Tarbiyat-e-Aulad aur Islam [The Upbringing of Children in Islam]. dar-ut-Tasneef, Jamiat ul-Uloom Il-Islamiyyah allama Banuri Town Karachi. English translation by Rafiq Abdur Rahman. Transl. esp. Chapter 11: Responsibility for Sexual Education. 292. Munroe, R. L., Whiting, J. & Hally, D. (1969) Institutionalized male transvestitism and sex distinction, Am Anthropol 7:87-91 293. Murray, S. O. & Roscoe, W. (Eds., 1997) Islamic Homosexualities. New York: New York University Press 294. Murray, S. O. & Roscoe, W. (Eds., 1998) Boy-Wives and Female Husbands. Studies on African Homosexualities. New York: St. Martin's Press [check http://semgai.free.fr/doc_et_pdf/africa_US_letter.pdf] 295. Murray, S. O. (1987) The Mamlukes, in Murray, S. O. (Ed.) Cultural Diversity and Homosexualities. New York: Irvington, p213-9 296. Murray, S. O. (1990a) Africa, Sub-Saharan, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. I, p22-4 297. Murray, S. O. (1990b) Pacific cultures, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. II, p937-40 298. Murray, S. O. (1992a) Age-stratified homosexuality: introduction, in Murray, S. O. (Ed.) Oceanic Homosexualities. New York & London: Garland, p3-23 299. Murray, S. O. (1992b) The Wharang of ancient Korea, in Murray, S. O. (Ed., 1992) Oceanic Homosexualities. New York & London: Garland, p103-9 300. Murray, S. O. (1995) Southwest Asian and North African terms for homosexual roles, Arch Sex Behav 24,6:623-9 301. Murray, S. O. (1997) The will not to know, in Murray, S. O. & Roscoe, W. (1997) Islamic Homosexualities. New York: New York University Press, p14-54 302. N"cke, P. (1908) sber Homosexualit"t in Albanien, Jb Sex Zwischenst 9:325-37. Reprinted as "On homosexuality in Albania", Int J Greek Love 1,1:39-47 303. Naim, C. M. (1979) The Theme of Homosexual (Pederastic) Love in Pre-Modern Urdu Poetry, in Muhammed Umar Memon (Ed.) Studies in the Urdu Gazal and Prose Fiction. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, p120-42 304. Nall, Gregory Allen (2001) Forms of classical Athenian homosexuality in transhistorical, cross-cultural, biosocial and demographic perspective: A response to Dover, Foucault and Halperin. D.A., State University of New York at Albany 305. Naugle, D. (nd) The Platonic Concept of Love: The Symposium.[ http://www.dbu.edu/naugle/pdf/platonic_love.pdf] 306. Nesvig, M. (2001) The Complicated Terrain of Latin American Homosexuality, Hisp Am Hist Rev 81,3-4: 689-729 307. Ng, V. W. (1987) Ideology and Sexuality: Rape Laws in Qing China, J Asian Stud 46,1:57-70 308. Ng, V. W. (1989) Homosexuality and the State in the Late Imperial China, in Duberman, M. B. et al. (Eds.) Hidden from History. New York: New American Library, p76-89 309. NGO Coalition on Child Rights -NWFP / UNICEF ([1998?]) Child Abuse and Crimes against Children in North West Frontier Province (Pakistan). Peshawar: NGO Coalition on Child Rights 310. Nicolaiedis, G. & Nicolaiedis, N. (1993) Incorporation, p'dophile, inceste, Rev FranÎ Psychanal 57,2:507-14 311. Nussbaum, Martha C. (1994) "Platonic Love and Colorado Law: The Relevance of Ancient Greek Norms to Modern Sexual Controversies," Virginia Law Review 80.7 (October), 1515-1651 312. Nuwas, Abu / Bey, H., transl. [pseud. P. Lamborn] (1993) O Tribe that Loves Boys: The Poetry of Abu Nuwas. Amsterdam: Entimos Press / Utrecht: The Abu Nuwas Society 313. O'Carroll, T. (1980) Paedophilia: The Radical Case. London: Peter Owen 314. Obermayer, H. P. (1998) Martial und der Diskurs _ber M"nnliche "Homosexualit"t" in der Literatur der Fr_hen Kaiserzeit. Classica Monacensia Bd. 18 T_bingen: Gunter Narr Verlag, p95-103 315. Obermayer, H. P. (2003) Welcome to the pleasure dome: Martial goes to boy-love or the pleasure of the pathicus. Groningen Colloquium on Flavian Poetry, University of Groningen, The Netherlands, 19-23 August 2003 316. Oetomo, D. & Emond, B. ([?]) Homoseksualita di Indonesia, Prisma [Indonesia]. 1991 transl. [from the Bahasa Indonesia] "Homosexuality in Indonesia" by Sidhu Suyana. [Avail. from Homodok, Amsterdam] 317. Ohi, K. J. H. (2001) Innocence and Rapture: The Erotics of Childhood in Aestheticism. PhD Dissertation, Cornell University [DAI-A 61/09, p3559, Mar 2001] 318. Omari, T. P. (1963) Role Expectation in the Courtship Situation in Ghana, Social Forces 42,2:147-56 319. Ortner, Sh. B. (1981 [1986]) Gender and sexuality in hierargical societies, in Ortner, Sh. B. & Whitehead, H. (Eds.) Sexual Meanings. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, p359-409 320. Parin, P., Morgenthaler, F. & Parin-Metthey, G. (1980) Fear thy Neighbour as Thyself. Chicago: University of Chicago Press 321. Patai, R. (1960) Family, Love and the Bible. London: MacGibbon & Kee 322. Patron, Eu. J. (1995) Heart of Lavender: In Search of Gay Africa, Harvard Gay and Lesbian Review, Fall 323. Pattanaik, D. (2002) The Man Who Was a Woman and Other Queer Tales from Hindu Lore. New York  London  Oxford: Harrington Park Press, p3 324. Patzer, H. (1982) Die Griechische Knabenliebe. Wiesbaden: Steiner 325. Percy III, W. A. (1996) Pederasty and Pedagogy in Archaic Greece. Urbana [etc.]: University of Illinois Press 326. Percy III, William Armstrong (2005) Reconsiderations About Greek Homosexuality, Journal of Homosexuality, Vol. 49, Nos. 3/4. Published simultaneously as Same-Sex Desire and Love in Greco-Roman Antiquity and in the Classical Tradition of the West. Edited by Beert C. Verstraete. Haworth Press 327. Percy, W. A. III (1992) Sexual revolution 600 B.C. - 400 A.D.: the origins of institutionalized pederasty in Greece, in Dynes, W. R. & Donaldson, S. (Eds.) Homosexuality in the Ancient World. New York, NY: Garland, p49-68. Orig. in The Gay Review, 1 (1990) 1 (oct.9), p19-24 328. Permadi (1991) Seks dan kebathinan, Prisma (7):61-65 329. Petkovic, J. (1999a) Waiting for Karila: Bending Time, Theory and Gender in Java and Bali (With Reflections for a Documentary Treatment), Intersections 2, May 330. Petkovic, J. (1999b) D'd' Oetomo Talks on Reyog Ponorogo, Intersections 2, May 331. Pflugfelder, G. M. (1992) Strange Fates. Sex, Gender, and Sexuality in Torikaebaya Monogatari, Monumenta Nipponica 47,3:347-68 332. Pflugfelder, G. M. (1999) Cartographies of Desire: Male-Male Sexuality in Japanese Discourse, 1600-1950. Berkeley: University of California Press 333. Pierce, L. P. (1997) Seniority, sexuality, and social order: the vocabulary of gender in early modern Ottoman society, in Zilfi, M. C. (Ed.) Women in the Ottoman Empire. Leiden [etc.] [Holland]: Brill, p169-96 334. Podhisita, C., Pramualratana, K., Uraiwan, Wawer, M. & McNamara, R. (1993) Socio-Cultural Context of Commercial Sex Workers in Thailand, Paper presented at the IUSSP Working Group on AIDS: Seminar on AIDS Impact and Prevention in the Developing World 335. Pollini, J. (1999) The Warren Cup: Homoerotic Love and Symposial Rhetoric in Silver, Art Bullletin 81,1:21-52 336. Proc Roy Irish Academy, Series 3, Vol. I, p74 337. Provencal, Vernon (2005) Glukus Himeros: Pederastic Influence on the Myth of Ganymede, Journal of Homosexuality, Vol. 49, Nos. 3/4. Published simultaneously as Same-Sex Desire and Love in Greco-Roman Antiquity and in the Classical Tradition of the West. Edited by Beert C. Verstraete. Haworth Press 338. Purcell, B. H. (1893) Rites and customs of Australian Aborigines, Zeitschr Ethnol 25:286-9 339. Puterbaugh, G. (1990a) Africa, North, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. I, p19-22 340. Puterbaugh, G. (1990b) Iran, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. I, p612-3 341. Puterbaugh, G. (1990c) Thailand, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. II, p1288-20 342. Quinn, P. A. (1988) Better Than The Sons of Kings: Boys and Monks in the Early Middle Ages. New York: Peter Lang, p165 343. Rahman, T. (1988a) Ephebophila: the Case for the Use of a New Word, Forum for Modern Language Studies 24,2 (Apr.):126-41 344. Rahman, T. (1988b) A Study of the Under-plot in E. M. Forster's Where Angels Fear to Tread. Studies in English Literature (Tokyo):51-69 345. Rahman, T. (1989) Boy Love in the Urdu Ghazal, Paidika [The Netherlands] 2,1:10-27. Reprinted in Ann Urdu Stud [Chicago University] 7 (1990):1-20 346. Ravenscroft, A. G. B. (1892) Some habits and customs among the Chingalee tribe, Northern Territory, S. A., Trans Roy Soc S Australia 15,2:121-2 347. Reames-Zimmerman, J. (1999) An Atypical Affair? Alexander the Great, Hephaistion Amyntoros and the Nature of Their Relationship, Ancient Hist Bull 13,3:81-96 348. Reid, T. (2002) Kandahar Comes Out of the Closet, The Times of London, Jan. 12th 349. Reinsberg, C. (1989 [1993]) Ehe, Het"rentum, und Knabenliebe in Antiken Greichenland. M_nchen: Beck 350. Rettig, G. F. (1882) Knabenliebe und Frauenliebe in Platons Symposion, Philologus 41:414-44 351. Reynen, H. (1967) Philosophie und Knabenliebe, Hermes [Stuttgart] 95:308-16 352. Reynolds, M. (2002) Kandahar's Lightly Veiled Homosexual Habits, Los Angeles Times, April 3 353. Richter, B. (1962) Kinderleben bei den Eingeborenen Australiens [Teil II+III], Prax Kinderpsychol & Kinderpsychia 3:266-71; 294-303 354. Rind, Bruce (2005) Pederasty: An Integration of Cross-Cultural, Cross-Species, and Empirical Data, Journal of Homosexuality, Vol. 49, Nos. 3/4. Published simultaneously as Same-Sex Desire and Love in Greco-Roman Antiquity and in the Classical Tradition of the West. Edited by Beert C. Verstraete. Haworth Press 355. Rocke, M. (1996) Forbidden Friendships: Homosexuality and Male Culture in Renaissance Florence. New York: Oxford University Press, p14 356. Rocke, M. J. (1989) Sodomites in Fifteenth-Century Tuscany: The Views of Bernardino of Sienna, in Gerard, K. & Hekman, G. (Eds.) The Pursuit of Sodomy: Male Homosexuality in Renaissance and Enlightenment Europe. New York: Harrington Park Press, p9, 13 357. R˝heim, G. (1929) Dying Gods and Puberty Ceremonies, J Royal Anthropol Instit Great Britain & Ireland 59:181-97 358. Rose, F. G. G. (1960) Classification of Kin, Age Structure and Marriage amongst the Groote Eylandt Aborigines. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag 359. Ross, J. M. & Herzog, J. M. (1985). The sins of the father: Notes on fathers, aggression, and pathogenesis, in Anthony, E. J. & Pollock, G. (Eds.) Parental Influences. Boston: Little, Brown, p477-510 360. Ross, J. M. (1982) Oedipus revisited. Laius and the "Laius complex", Psychoanal Study Child 37:169-200. Reprinted in Pollock, G. H. & Ross, J. M. (Eds.) The Oedipus Papers. Classics in psychoanalysis, Monograph 6. Madison, CT, US: International Universities Press, Inc., p285-316 361. Ross, J. M. (1985-6) The darker side of fatherhood: clinical and developmental ramifications of the "Laius motif", Int J Psychoanal Psychother 11:117-54. Reprinted in Pollock, G. H. & Ross, J. M. (Eds.) The Oedipus Papers. Classics in psychoanalysis, Monograph 6. Madison, CT, US: International Universities Press, Inc., p389-417 362. Roth, N. (1979) Satire and Debate in Two Famous Medieval Poems from al-Andulus: Love of Boys vs. Girls, the Pen and Other Themes, The Maghreb Rev 4:105-13 363. Roth, N. (1982) "Deal gently with the young man": love of boys in medieval Hebrew poetry of Spain, Speculum 57:20-51. Reprinted in Dynes Wayne R. & Donaldson, Stephen (Eds.) Homosexual Themes in Literary Studies. New York: Garland, 1992, p268-99 364. Roth, N. (1984) "My Beloved is Like a Gazelle", imagery of the beloved boy in Hebrew Religious Poetry, Hebrew Ann Rev 8:143-65 365. Roth, N. (1989) The care and feeding of Gazelles: Medieval Arabic and Hebrew Love poetry, in Lazar, M. & Lacy, N. J. (Eds.) Poetics of Love in the Middle Ages. Fairfax, Va.: G. Mason University Press, p95-118 366. Roth, N. (1991) "Fawn of my delights": boy-love in Hebrew and Arabic verse, in Salisbury, J. (Ed.) Sex in the Middle Ages: A Book of Essays. New York: Garland, p157-72 367. Roth, N. (1994) Boy-love in Medieval Arabic Verse, Paidika 3,3:12-7 368. Rouadjia, A. (1991) La prostitution dans les villes, in Lacoste, C. & Lacoste, Y. (Eds.) L'_tat du Maghreb. Paris: La Decouverte, p237-8 369. Rousselle, A. (1983) Porneia. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. Translated 1988, Oxford: Blackwell 370. Rowson, E. K. (1991) The Categorization of Gender and Sexual Irregularity in Medieval Arabic Vice Lists, in Epstein, J. & Straub, K. (Eds.) Body Guards: The Cultural Politics of Ambiguity. New York & London: Routledge, p50-79 371. Ruggiero, G. (1985) The Boundaries of Eros. New York: Oxford University Press 372. Rush, F. (1980) The Best Kept Secret: Sexual Abuse of Children. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall 373. Rutt, R. (1961) The Flower Boys of Silla (Hwarang), Royal Asian Soc, Transact Koran Branch 38:1-66. Reprinted in Dynes, W. R. & Donaldson, S. (Ed.s, 1992) Asian Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland, p187-266 374. Sahil (n.d.) Child Sexual Abuse and Exploitation in Pakistan, an Overview. Islamabad: Sahil 375. Saikaku, I. (1972) Tales of the Samurai. Tokyo: Tuttle 376. Saikaku, I. (1990) The Great Mirror of Male Love. Stanford: Stanford University Press 377. Saikaku, I. (1995) Gay Tales of the Samurai. San Francisco: Alamo Square Press 378. Saslow, J. M. (1989) Homosexuality in the renaissance: behavior, identity and artistic expression, in Duberman, M. B. et al. (Eds.) Hidden from History. New York: New American Library, p90-105 379. Scanlon, Thomas (2005) The Dispersion of Pederasty and the Athletic Revolution in Sixth-Century BC Greece, Journal of Homosexuality, Vol. 49, Nos. 3/4. Published simultaneously as Same-Sex Desire and Love in Greco-Roman Antiquity and in the Classical Tradition of the West. Edited by Beert C. Verstraete. Haworth Press 380. Schafer, E. H. (1951) Ritual Exposure in Ancient China, Harvard J Asiatic Stud 14,1/2:130-84 381. Schalow, P. G. (1989) Male Love in Early Modern Japan: A Literary Depiction of the "Youth", in Duberman, M. B., Vicinus, M. & Chauncey, Jr., G. (Eds.) Hidden From History. Reclaiming the Gay and Lesbian Past. New York: New American Library, p118-28 382. Schalow, P. G. (1990) Samurai, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. II, p1149-50 383. Schalow, P. G. (1993) The Invention of a Literary Tradition of Male Love. Kitamura Kigin's Iwatsutsuji, Monumenta Nipponica 48,1:1-31 384. Schertel, E. [ca. 1920] Knabenliebe und Erziehung. Berlin: Pergamon 385. Schetsche, M. (1993) Das "Sexuell Gef"hrdete Kind': Kontinuit"t und Wandel eines Sozialen Problems. Pfaffenweiler: Centaurus 386. Schiefenh"vel, W. (1990) Ritualized adult-male / adolescent-male sexual behavior in Melanesia: an anthropological and ethological approach, in Feierman, J. R. (Ed.) Pedophilia: Biosocial Dimensions. New York [etc.]: Springer, p394-412 387. Schiefenh"vel, W. (2001) Sexualverhalten in Melanesien. Ethnologische und humanethologische Aspekte, in S_tterlin, Ch. & Salter, F. K. (Eds.) Iren"us Eibl-Eibesfeldt: Zu Person und Werk. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, p274-88 388. Schieffelin, E. L. (1976) The Sorrow of the Lonely and the Burning of Dancers. New York: St. Martin's 389. Schild, M. (1985) De Citadel van Integriteit. Doctoral Dissertation, Rijksuniversiteit Utrecht, the Netherlands 390. Schild, M. (1988) The irresistible beauty of boys: middle eastern attitudes about boy-love, Paidika 1,3:37-48 391. Schippers, A. (1983) Knaapjes-Po%zie in de Arabisch- en Hebreeuws-Andalusische Literatuur (11e en 12e eeuw). Amsterdam: [s.n.] Speech delivered to Colloquium Vriendjespo%tiek, Nov. 3 [avail. from Homodok, Amsterdam] 392. Schirmann, J. (1955) The Ephebe in Medieval Hebrew Poetry, Sefarad 15:55-68 393. Schuyler, Eu. (1876-7) Turkistan: Notes of a Journey in Russian Turkistan, Khokand, Bukhara, and Kuldja. 2 vols. New York: Scibner, Armstrong / London: Sampson Low, Marston, Searles & Rivington 394. Scott, G. R. (1941) Phallic Worship. London: Torchstream Books 395. Seligman, Ch. G. & Seligman, B. Z. (1932) The Azande. London: George Routledge & Sons 396. Semenov, A. (1911) Zur dorischen Knabenliebe, Philologus 70:146-50 397. Sergent, B. (1986) L'Homosexualit' Initiatique dans l'Europe Ancienne. Paris: Payot 398. Sergent, B. (1996) Homosexualit' et Initiation chez les Peuples Indo-Europ'ens. Paris: Payot 399. Serpenti, L. (1984) The ritual meaning of homosexuality and pedophilia among the Kimam-Papuans of South Irian Jara, in Herdt, G. H. (Ed.) Ritualized Homosexuality in Melanesia. Berkeley: University of California Press, p292-317 400. Shepherd, G. (1987) Rank, Gender, and Homosexuality: Mombasa as a key to understanding sexual options, in Caplan, P. (Ed.) The Cultural Construction of Sexuality. London: Tavistock Publ., p240-70 401. Shiveley, D. H. (1970) Tokugawa Tsunayoshi, the Gewoku Shogun, in Craig, A. M. & Shiveley, D. H. (Eds.) Personality in Japanese History. Berkeley: University of California Press 402. Shively, D. H. (1955) Bakufu Versus Kabuki, Harvard J Asiatic Stud 18,3/4:326-56. Reprinted in in Hall, J. W. & Jansen, M. B. (Ed., 1968) Studies in the Institutional History of Early Modern Japan. Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 403. S>rum, A. (1984) Growth and decay: Bedamini notions of sexuality, in Herdt, G. H. (Ed.) Ritualized Homosexuality in Melanesia. Berkeley: University of California Press, p318-36 404. Soyeaux, H. (1879) Aus West-Afrika, 1873-1876. Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaus. Vol. II 405. Standing, H. & Kisekka, M. N. (1989) Sexual Behavior in Sub-Saharan Africa: A Review and Annotated Bibliography. London: Overseas Development Administration 406. Starr, Ch. (1999) Shifting Boundaries: Gender in Pinhua Baojian, Nan N_: Men, Women and Gender in Early and Imperial China [Netherlands] 1,2:268-302 407. Stayton, W. R. (1994) Pederasty in ancient and early Christian history, in Bullough, V. L. & Bullough, B. (Eds.) Human Sexuality: An Encyclopedia. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. [webpublished] 408. Stehling, Th. (1983) To Love a Medieval Boy, J Homosex 8,3/4:151-70 / In Kellogg, S. (Ed., 1985) Essays on Gay Literature. New York: Harrington Park Press 409. Steinbichler, W. (1998) Die Epigramme des Dichters Straton von Sardes: Ein Beitrag zum Griechischen Paiderotischen Epigramm. Frankfurt/M. u. a. 410. Stevens, J. T. (1989) Ganymedes, Persephone, and Mei: the child as object of desire, Dutch Crossing 38:96-109 411. Stoller, R. J. & Herdt, G. H. (1982) The Development of Masculinity: A Cross-Cultural Contribution, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 30:29-59 412. Stoller, R. J. & Herdt, G. H. (1985) Theories of origins of male homosexuality. A cross-cultural look, Arch Gen Psychia 42,4:399-404 413. Stoller, R. J. (1985) Observing the Erotic Imagination. New Haven: Yale University Press 414. Stonefield, H. (1966) Burton's terminal essay, Int J Greek Love 1,2:3-12 415. Strathern, M. (1979) Sexual offences and criminal codes, Cambridge Anthropol 5,3:4-31 416. Strauss, B. S. (1993) Fathers and Sons in Athens. London: Routledge 417. Strehlow, C. (1913-5) Das soziale Leben der Aranda und Loritja-St"mme in Zentral-Australien, Ver"ffentlichungen aus dem St"dtischen V"lker-Museum 1,4:1-108 418. Stroh, W. (1992) Musa puerilis: Die Knabenliebe in der klassischen Dichtung der R"mer, in Stemmler (1992:p69-87). Reprinted in Leonhardt, J. & Ott, G. (Eds., 2000) Apocrypha: Entlegene Schriften. Stuttgart: Steiner, p28-42 419. Symonds, J. A. (1873-1897) A Problem in Greek Ethics. Privately published, expanded and included as an Appendix in Ellis, H. & Symonds, J. A. (1897) Sexual Inversion. London: Wilson & MacMillan. Cf. Lauritsen, J. (Ed., 1983) Male Love: A Problem in Greek Ethics and Other Writings. New York: Pagan Press 420. Szonyi, M. (1998) The Cult of Hu Tianbao and the Eighteenth-Century Discourse of Homosexuality, Late Imperial China 19,1:1-25 421. Tarnowsky, B. ([1933]) Anthropological, Legal and Medical Studies on Pederasty in Europe. From Russian orig. New York, NY: Anthropological Press /1967, Hollywood: Brandon House 422. Tauxier, L. (1912) Les Noirs du Soudan: Pays Mossi et Gourounni. Paris: _mile LaRose 423. Tessmann, G. (1904) Die Pangwe. Berlin: E Wasmuth. Vol. I 424. Tonomura, H. (1994) Black Hair and Red Trousers: Gendering the Flesh in Medieval Japan, Am Hist Rev 99,1:129-54 425. Trube-Becker, E. (1997) Historische Perspektive sexueller Kontakte zwischen Erwachsenen und Kindern bzw. Jugendlichen und die soziale Akzeptanz dieses Ph"nomens von der Zeit der R"mer und Griechen bis heute, in Amann, G. & Wipplinger, R. (Eds.) Sexueller Mi brauch: sberblick zu Forschung, Beratung und Therapie. Ein Handbuch, T_bingen: Dgvt-Verlag, p39-51 426. Ungaretti, J. R. (1978) Pederasty, heroism, and the family in classical Greece, J Homosex 3,3:291-300 427. Ungaretti, J. R. (1982) De-moralizing morality: where Dover's Greek Homosexuality leaves us, J Homosex 8,1:1-17 428. Valsiner, J. (2000) Culture and Human Development: An Introduction. London [etc.]: Sage 429. Van Baal, J. (1934) Godsdienst en Samenleving in Nederlandsch-Zuid-Nieuw-Guinea. Dissertation. Amsterdam: N.V. Noord-Hollandsche Uitgeversmaatschappij [Dutch] 430. Van Baal, J. (1947) Over Wegen en Drijfveren der Religie: Een Godsdienstpsychologische Studie. Amsterdam: N.V. Noord-Hollandsche Uitgeversmaatschappij [Dutch] 431. Van Baal, J. (1984) The dialectics of sex in Marind-anim culture, in Herdt, G. H. (Ed.) Ritualized Homosexuality in Melanesia. Berkeley: University of California Press, p128-66 432. Van Eck, R. [1878-1880] Schetsen van het Eiland Bali. Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch-Indi%, NS 7 [1] - 9 [2]. Zaltbommel [Dutch] 433. Van Onselen, C. (1976) Chibaro: African Mine Labour in Southern Rhodesia, 1900-1933. London: Pluto Press 434. Van Onselen, Ch. (1984) The Small Matter of a Horse. Johannesburg: Ravan Press 435. Vanggaard, T. (1972) Phallos: A Symbol and its History in the Male World. London: J. Cape 436. Varley, H. P. (1970) The Samurai. London: Widenfeld & Nicolson 437. Vernon, Th. (1972) The Laius Complex, Humanist, November/December, p27-8 438. Vicinus, M. (1994) The Adolescent Boy: Fin de SiScle Femme Fatale? J Hist Sex 5,1:90-114 439. Volpp, S. A. (1996) The Male Queen: Boy Actors and Literati Libertines, DAI 1996 56(12):4779-A 440. Vrettos, J. (1985) Lehrer-Sch_ler-Interaktion bei Platon: Die p"dagogische Bedeutung von Eros und Dialog. Series Europ"ische Hochschulschriften: P"dagogik. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang Verlag 441. Vries, K. De (1990). "The Frigid Eromenos? A re-examination of Attic Vase Painting." 1990 APA meeting, San Francisco 442. Vries, K. De (1997). "The 'Frigid Eromenoi' and Their Wooers Revisited: A Closer Look at Greek Homosexuality in Vase Painting." In M. Duberman, ed. Queer Representations: Reading Lives, Reading Cultures. New York. p14-24 443. Walen, D A. (1995) "Lust-Exciting Apparel" and the Homosexual Appeal of the Boy Actor: The Early Modern Stage Polemic, Theatre Hist Stud 15: 87-103 444. Watanabe, T. & Iwata, J. (1987) La Voie des _phSbes: Histoire et Histoires des Homosexualit's au Japon. Paris: Trism'giste 445. Watanabe, T. & Iwata, J. (1987) The Love of the Samurai. A Thousand Years of Japanese Homosexuality. London: GMP Publishers 446. Weis, J. (1974) The Gemblakan: Kept Boys among the Javanese of Ponorogo. Paper presented at the American Anthropological Association Meeting, Mexico City. Cited by Davis and Whitten, p85 447. Weiss, M. S. (1974) Valley City: A Chinese Community in America. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman 448. Wender, D. (1973) Plato: Misogynist, Paedophile, and Feminist, Arethusa 6,1:75-90 449. Werner, D. (1986) Human Sexuality Around the World. Unpublished manuscript. Florianopolis, Brazil: University of Santa Caterina 450. Werner, D. (1998) Sobre a evoluÎ’o e variaÎ’o cultural na homossexualidade masculina, in Pedro, J. M. & Grossi, M. P. (Eds.) Masculino, Feminino Plural. Florian˝polis: Ed. Mulheres, p99-129 451. Werner, D. (2000) Homosexuality and Hierarchy. Poster for the International Behavioral Development Symposium 452. West, D. (1977) Homosexuality Re-Examined. London: Duckworth 453. Westermarck, E. (1908) The Origin and Development of the Moral Ideas. London: Macmillan & Co. Vol. 2 454. Westermarck, E. (1909) Sexualfragen. Leipzig: W. Klinkhardt 455. Wiedemann, Th. (1989) Adults and Children in the Roman Empire. London: Routledge 456. Wilber, D. N. (1964) Pakistan. New Haven: HRAF Press 457. Wilken, G. A. (1889) Plechtigheden en gebruiken bij verlovingen en huwelijken bij de volken van den Indischen archipel, Bijdragen Taal-, Land-, & Volkenk Nederlansch-Indie [Holland] XXXVIII:380-460. Reprinted in Ossenbruggen, F. D. van (Ed., 1912) De Verspreide Geschriften van Prof. Dr. G. A. Wilken. Semarang, Soerabaja, The Hague: G. C. T. Van Dorp & Co. Vol. I [Dutch] 458. Williams, C. A. "Ritual Patterns in Ancient Greek Pederasty." In Gilbert Herdt and Randolph Trumbach, eds., The Traffic in Boys: Age-Graded Homoeroticism in Culture and History (under review by the University of Chicago Press). 50 pages typescript [Work in Progress] 459. Williams, C. A. (1991) "Greek Love at Rome." Annual Meeting of the American Philological Association, Chicago, December 1991. 460. Williams, C. A. (1995) "Greek Love at Rome," Classical Quarterly 45:517-539 461. Williams, C. A. (1997a) "Age-Structured Paradigms for Sexual Relations among Males in Ancient Greece and Rome." Seminar on Age-Structured Homosexuality in History and Culture, SAD-Schorer Stichting, Amsterdam, July 1997. 462. Williams, C. A. (1997b) "Pudicitia and Pueri: Roman Concepts of Male Sexual Experience," in Martin Duberman, ed., Queer Representations: Reading Lives, Reading Cultures (New York University Press), pp. 25-38 463. Williams, C. A. (1999) Roman Homosexuality: Ideologies of Masculinity in Classical Antiquity. New York [etc.]: Oxford University Press 464. Williams, F. E. (1936) Papuans of the Trans-Fly. Oxford: Oxford University Press 465. Williams, W. L. (1990) Indonesia, in Dynes, W. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Homosexuality. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. Vol. I, p597-9 466. Williams, W. L. (1998) Social acceptance of same-sex relationships in families: models from other cultures, in D'Augelli, A. & Patterson, Ch. (Eds.) Lesbian, Gay and Bisexual Identities in Families. New York: Oxford University Press 467. Williams, W. L. (2000) Reply to Kirkpatrick, Current Anthropol 41,3:403-5 468. Wilson, I. D. (1999) Reog Ponorogo: Spirituality, Sexuality, and Power in a Javanese Performance Tradition, Intersections 2, May 469. Wilson, Peter Lambourn [aka Hakim Bey] (1995) Contemplation of the Unbearded - The Rubaiyyat of Awhadoddin Kermani, Paidika [Holland] 3,4:13-22 470. Winkel, G. (1992) "Girl, It's boobies you're getting, no?" Paidika [Holland] 2,4(8):43-8 / Winkel, G. (1992) 'Meisje, is bobi krijg je, n"?', in Sax, M. & Deckwitz, S. (1992) Op een Oude Fiets Moet je Het Leren. Amsterdam: Schorer, p87-97 [dutch] 471. Winterling, Aloys Symposion und Knabenliebe. Die M"nnergesellschaften im archaischen Griechenland. M"nnerb_nde - M"nnerbande. Zur Rolle des Mannes im Kulturvergleich. 2. K"ln 1990, S.15-22, 425 472. Wirz, P. (1922-5) Die Marind-Anim von Holl"ndisch-S_d-Neu-Guinea. Hamburg: Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiet der Auslandskunde. Vols. 10 & 16 473. Wirz, P. (1928) D"monen und Wilde in Neuguinea. Stuttgart: Strecker & Schr"der 474. Yates, V. L. (2005) Anterastai: Competition in Eros and Politics in Classical Athens, Arethusa 38,1:33-47 -------------------------------------------------- 4/ Prehomosexual Homosexualities Compiler's Note Ontological narratives addressing "sexual orientations" are among the essential ingredients in understanding these niches of the human experience as trajectories or curricula. The following works embody the historically recent exploration of "homosexual firsts", a range of psychic and social performances considered essential in Western type "homosexual" trajectories. The works mainly explore themes from an essentialised chronological perspective, with a heavy emphasis on numerics; some are descriptive accounts. Particularly interesting issues implicit in these works include the academic and personal "chronologising" of homoeroticism, in terms of "homo-erotarche", the concept of "homosexual" behavioural sexarche, and associated "stages" or "phases". The current bibliography is biased to privilege the exposure of these "productions" or "performances of development" by selecting for applications to pre-teenage, in particular the localisation and cultural understanding of "beginnings". A parallel bibliography for "hetero-erotic" beginnings, but particularly also off-axial (not centralising gender) and "paraphilic" ("pathological") "orientations" would both prove smaller, and, as for content, merely pseudoparallel. See also bibliography 26 on 'Coming out'. !Outproud (2001) 2000 Survey Results Preview Adelman, M. R. (1980) Adjustment to Aging and Styles of Being Gay: A Study of Elderly Gay Men and Lesbians. Dissertation, The Wright Institute [DAI-B 41/02, p679, Aug 1980] Bailey, J. M. & Oberschneider, M. (1997) Sexual orientation and professional dance, Arch Sex Behav 26:433-44 Bell, A. P., Weinberg, M. S. & Hammersmith, S. K. (1981a) Sexual Preference: Its Development in Men and Women. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press / Der Kinsey Institut Report _ber Sexuelle Orientierung und Partnerwahl. M_nchen: C. Bertelsmann Bell, A. P., Weinberg, M. S. & Hammersmith, S. K. (1981b) Sexual Preference: Its Development in Men and Women: Statistical Appendix. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press Bieber, L. et al. (1962) Homosexuality. New York: Basic Books Blanchard, R. Zucker, K. J. et al. (1995) Birth order and sibling sex ratio in homosexual male adolescents and probably prehomosexual feminine boys, Developm Psychol 31,1:22-30 Bon, M. & d'Arc, A. (1974) Rapport sur l'Homosexualit' de l'Homme. Paris: _ditions Universitaires Boxer, A. M., Cook, J. A. & Herdt, G. H. (1989, August) First Homosexual and Heterosexual Experiences Reported by Gay and Lesbian Youth in an Urban Community. Paper presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Sociological Association. San Francisco, California Caletti, G. (1980) Report on the sexual behavior of a selected group of people, in Forleo, R. (Ed.) Medical Sexology. Littleton, Mass.: PSG Pub. Co, p144-7 Califia, P. (1979) Lesbian sexuality, J Homosex 4,3:255-66 Carrier, J. M. (1971) Childhood cross-gender behavior and adult homosexuality, Arch Sex Behav 15,1:89-93 Cohen, K. M., & Savin-Williams, R. C. (1995) Developmental perspectives on coming out to self and others, in R. C. Savin-Williams & K. M. Cohen (Eds.) The lives of lesbians, gays, and bisexuals: Children to adults (p113 - 151) Fort Worth, TX: Harcourt Brace Croghan, J. G. (2001) Mirrors of manhood: The formation of gay identity, DAI-B 62(1-B):574. Based on a 1993 dissertation, Pacifica Graduate Institute D'Augelli, A. R. & Hershberger, S. L. (1993) Lesbian, gay, and bisexual youth in community settings: Personal challenges and mental health problems, Am J Commun Psychol 21:421-48 D'Augelli, A. R. (1991) Gay men in college. Identity processes and adaptations, Journal of College Student Development 32:140-6 D'Augelli, A. R. (1994) Lesbian and gay male development: Steps toward an analysis of lesbians' and gay men's lives, in B. Greene & G. Herek (Eds.) Contemporary Perspectives in Gay and Lesbian Psychology. Vol. 1. Newbury Park, CA: Sage, p118-32 D'Augelli, A. R. (1998) Developmental implications of victimization of lesbian, gay, and bisexual youths, in Herek, G. M. (Ed.) Stigma and Sexual Orientation: Understanding Prejudice against Lesbians, Gay Men, and Bisexuals. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage, p187-210 Dank, B. (1971) Coming out in the gay world, Psychiatry 2(34):180-97 Dannecker, M. & Reiche, R. (1974) Der Gew"hnliche Homosexuelle. Frankfurt: Fischer Davenport, C. W. (1986) A follow-up study of 10 feminine boys, Arch Sex Behav 15,6:511-7 Davies, P. M., Hickson, F. C. I., Weatherburn, P. & Hunt A. J. (1993) AIDS: Sex, Gay Men and AIDS. London: Falmer Press Davies, P. M., Wheatherburn et al. (1992) The sexual behavior of young gay men in England and Wales, AIDS Care 4,3:259-72 Dawood, K., Pillard, R. C. et al. (2000) Familial aspects of male homosexuality, Arch Sex Behav 29,2:155-63 Deenen, A. & Van Naerssen, L. (1988) Een onderzoek naar enkele aspecten van de homoseksuele identiteitsontwikkeling, Tijdschr Seksuol [Dutch] 12:105-16 Dub', E. & Savin-Williams, R. (1999) Sexual Identity and Intimacy Development among two Cohorts of Gay and Bisexual Men. Masters' Thesis, Corwell University, Ithaca, NY Ellis, H. (1927) Studies in the Psychology of Sex. Volume II. New York: Random House Appendix B: The School-friendships of Girls. [http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/13611] Fellows, W. (1996) Farm Boys: Lives of Gay Men From the Rural Midwest. Madison, WI.: University of Wisconson Press Fox, R. C. (1993) Coming out Bisexual: Identity, Behavior, and Sexual Orientation Self-Disclosure. PhD Thesis, DAI-55,12B:222 Green, R. (1974) Sexual Identity Conflict in Children and Adults. London: Duckworth Green, R. (1974) The behaviourally feminine male child: Pretranssexual? Pretransvestic Prehomosexual? Preheterosexual?, in Friedman, R. (Ed.) Sex Differences in Behavior. New York: Wiley, p301-14 Grossman, Th. (2001) Pr"homosexuelle Kindheiten. Online PhD thesis, Universit"t Hamburg, at http://www.thomasgrossmann.de/ Hamer, D. H., Magnuson, V. L. et al. (1993) Linkage between markers on the X chromosome and male sexual orientation, Science 261, July 16:321-7 Hanson & Hartman (1996) Latency development in prehomosexual boys, in R. P. Cabaj, & T. S. Stein (Eds.) Textbook of Homosexuality and Mental Health. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press, p253-66 Hart, J. (1995) My First Time: Gay Men Describe Their First Same-Sex Experience. Boston: Alyson Hedblom, J. H. & Hartman, J. (1980) Research on lesbianism: selected effects of time, geographic location, and data collection technique, Arch Sex Behav 9,3:217-34 Hedblom, J. H. (1973) Dimensions of lesbian sexual experience, Arch Sex Behav 2,4:329-43 Herdt, G. H. & Boxer, A. (1993) Children of Horizons- How Gay and Lesbian Teens are Leading a New Way out of the Closet. Boston: Beacon Press Herek, G. M., Cogan, J. C. et al. (1997) Correlates of internalized homophobia in a community sample of lesbians and gay men, J Gay & Lesb Med Assoc 2:17-25 Hirschfeld, M. (1914) Die Homosexualit"t des Mannes und Weibes. 1920, 2nd ed. Berlin: Marcus, p108-24 Hogan, R., Fox, A. & Kirchner, J. (1977) Attitudes, opinions and sexual development of 205 homosexual women, J Homosex 3:123-36 Holeman, R. & Winokur, G. (1965) Effeminate homosexuality: a disease of childhood, Am J Orthopsychia 35,1:48-56 Isaacs, G. & McKendrick B. (1992) Male Homosexuality in South Africa : Identity Formation, Culture and Crisis. Cape Town: Oxford University Press Isay, R. (1989) Being Homosexual. New York: Farrar, Strauss, Giroux Janssen, D. F. (Oct., 2002). Growing Up Sexually. Volume II: The Sexual Curriculum: The Manufacture and Performance of Pre-Adult Sexualities. Section, Online Jay, K. & Young, A. (1977/9) The Gay Report. NewYork: Summit Books. Esp. p41-51, 83-104 Jones, G. P. (1981) Using early assessment of prehomosexual boys as a counselling tool: an exploratory study, J Adolesc 4,3:231-48 Keynon, F. E. (1968) Studies of female homosexuality IV: The exclusively homosexual group, Acta Psychia Scand 44 :224-37 King, J. R. (1980) The Etiology of Homosexuality as Related to Childhood Experiences and Adult Adjustment: A Study of the Perceptions of Homosexual Males, Their Parents and Siblings. Dissertation, Indiana University [DAI-B 41/02, p734, Aug 1980] Kryzan, Ch. & Walsh, J. (1998) !Outproud / Oasis Internet Survey of Queer and Questioning Youth, August to October 1997. Lancaster, E. G. (1897) The Psychology and Pedagogy of Adolescence, Pedagogical Seminary, July. Cited by Ellis (1927) Lebovitz, Ph. S. (1972) Feminine behavior in boys: aspects of its outcome, Am J Psychia 128,10:1283-9 Lehmann, J. B., Lehmann, Ch. U. & Kelly, P. J. (1998) Development and health care needs of lesbians, J Women's Health 7,3:379-88 Lehne, G. K. (1978) Gay male fantasies and realities, J Soc Iss 34,3:28-37 Liddicoat, R. (1956) Homosexuality: Results of a Survey as Reklated to Various Theories. Unpublished Thesis, Dept. of Psychology, University of Witwatersrand, Oct. Manosevitz, M. (1970) Early sexual behavior in adult homosexual and hetrosexual males, J Anorm Psychol 76,3:396-402 Manosevitz, M. (1972) The development of male homosexuality, J Sex Res 8:31-40 McClintock, M. & Herdt, G. H. (1996) Rethinking puberty: the development of sexual attraction, Curr Direct Psychol Sci 5:178-83 McDonald, G. J. (1982) Individual differences in the coming out process for gay men: implications for theoretical models, J Homosex 8,1:47-60 Mercante, V. (1905) Fetiquismo y Uranismo feminino en los internados educativos, Archivos de Psiquiatria y Criminologia, pp. 22-30; abstracted by D. C. McMurtrie, Urologic Review, August, 1914, cited by Ellis (1927) Merla, P. (Ed., 1996) Boys Like Us: Gay Writers Tell Their Coming Out Stories. New York: Avon Books Miller, P. R. (1958) The effeminate passive obligatory homosexual, AMA Arch Neurol & Psychia 80:612-8 Mndebele, N. E. (1998) Swaziland Secondary/ High School Students' Risks That May Promote HIV Infection and the Spread of AIDS. National Curriculum Centre Moerings, M. (1971) Homofiele jongeren in relatie tot hun omgeving, Tijdschr Soc Geneesk [Dutch] 49:691-5 Neubauer, John. (1992) The Fin-de-SiScle Culture of Adolescence. New Haven: Yale UP, pp. 156-7 Newman, B. S. & Muzzonigro, P. G. (1993) The effects of traditional family values on the coming out process of gay male adolescents, Adolescence, 28:213-26 Obici G. & Marchesini, G. (1898) Le "Amicizie" di Collegio. Roma: Dante Alighieri. Cited by Ellis (1927) Pattatuci, A. M. & Hamer, D. H. (1995) Development and familiarity of sexual orientation in females, Behav Genet 25,5:407-20 Peters, D. & Cantrell, P. (1991) Factors distinguishing samples of lesbian and heterosexual women, J Homosex 21,4:1-15 Pik Ki Leung, (2005) "Heterotopias of Same-Sex Intimacies: Schoolgirls' Tales and Practices of Transgressive Emotionality and Sexuality in Postsocialist China". Sexualities, Genders, and Rights in Asia 1st International Conference of Asian Queer Studies, Bangkok, Thailand, 7-9 July 2005 Reiche, R. & Dannecker, D. (1977) Male homosexuality in West-Germany: a sociological investigation, J Sex Res 13,1:35-53 Reiche, R. & Dannecker, M. (1973) Sexualit"t im normativen Vakuum: eine soziologische Untersuchung _ber m"nnliche Homosexualit"t, Sexualmed 2:495-8; 3:392-6 Remafedi, G. (1987) Homosexual youth. A challenge to contemporary society, JAMA 258,2:222-5 Remafedi, G., Farrow, J. A. et al. (1991) Risk factors for attempted suicide in gay and bisexual youth, Pediatrics 79,3:326-30 Remafedi, G., Resnick, M. et al. (1992) Demography of sexual orientation in adolescents, Pediatrics 87,6:869-75 Riddle, D. I. & Morin, S. (1977) Removing the stigma: data from individuals, APA Monitor, Nov.,16:[18] Rodriguez, R. A. (1988) Significant Events in Gay Identity Development. Gay Men in Utah. Paper presented at the 96 Annual Convention of the American Psychological Association, Atlanta, GA. Roesler, T. & Deisher, R. W. (1972) Youthful male homosexuality, JAMA 219:1918-23 Rosario, M., Meyer-Bahlburg, H. et al. (1996) The psychosexual development of urban lesbian, gay, and bisexual youth, J Sex Res 33,2:113-26 Rubio, E. (1995?) Acquisition, Development, And Consolidation Of Homosexual Identity: A Retrospective Analysis With Spanish Gay Men And Lesbians, Rev Sexologique 3,2 Saghir, M. T. & Robins, E. (1973) Male and Female Homosexuality: A Comprehensive Investigation. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins Co. Saghir, M. T., Robins, E. & Walbran, B. (1969) Homosexuality: II. Sexual behavior of the male homosexual, Arch Gen Psychia 21,2:219-29 Sanders, G. (1977) De Zelf-Beleving als Uitdagingssituatie: Een Kwalitatieve Analyse van de Levensloop van een Aantal Personen di Zichzelf als Homofiel Beschouwen. Institute for Social Psychology, Groningen, Holland Savin-Williams, R. C. & Diamond, L. M. (2000) Sexual identity trajectories among sexual minority youths: gender comparisons, Arch Sex Behav 29,6:607-27 Savin-Williams, R. C. (1993) Sex and Sexual Identity among Gay and Bisexual Gay Male Youths. Unpublished manuscript Savin-Williams, R. C. (1998) "...And Then I Became Gay". Young Men's Stories. New York: Routledge Sch"fer, S. & Schmidt, G. (1974) Weibliche Homosexualit"t. Hamburg: Institut f_r Sexualforschung Sch"fer, S. (1976) Sexual and social problems of lesbians, J Sex Res 12,1:50-69 Schickedanz, H. (1979) Homosexuelle Prostitution: Eine Empirische Untersuchung _ber SozialDiskriminiertes Verhalten bei Strichjungen und Call-Boys. Frankfurt/Main: Campus Verlag Schofield, M. (1965) Sociological Aspects of Homosexuality. London: Longmans Sears, J. T. (1991) Growing Up Gay in the South: Race, Gender, and Journeys of the Spirit. New York: Haworth Silverstein, Ch. (1981) Man to Man: Gay Couples in America. New York: Quill Spada, J. (1979) The Spada Report: The Newest Survey of Gay Male Sexuality. New York: New American Library Stokes, J. P., Damon, D. & Mckirnan, D. J. (1997). Predictors of movement toward Homosexuality: A longitudinal study of bisexual men, J Sex Res 34,4:304-12 Telljohann, S. K. & Price, J. H. (1993) A Qualitative Examination of Adolescent Homosexuals' Life Experiences: Ramifications for Secondary School Personnel, J Homosex 26,1:41-56 Troiden, R. (1977) Becoming Homosexual: Research on Acquiring a Gay Identity. Doctoral Dissertation, State University of New York, Stony Brook Troiden, R. (1979) Becoming homosexual: a model of gay identity acquisition, Psychiatry 42, Nov.:362-73 Troiden, R. R. (1988) Homosexual identity development, J Adolesc Health 9,2:105-13 Vetere, V. (1982) The role of friendship in the development and maintenance of lesbian love relationships, J Homosex 8,2:51-65 Westwood, G. (1960) A Minority: A Report of the Life of the Male Homosexual in Great Britain. London: Longmans Whitam, F. L. & Mathy, R. M. (1986) Male Homosexuality in Four Societies: Brazil, Guatemala, the Philippines, and the United States. London: Praeger Whitam, F. L. (1977) The homosexual role: a reconsideration, J Sex Res 13,1:1-11 Whitam, F. L. (1980) The prehomosexual child in three societies: the United States, Guatemala and Brazil, Arch Sex Behav 20,2:151-70 Williams, T. (1984) Jongens en Wat met Hen aan de Hand Is: Een Onderzoek naar Homo-Erotiek in de Vriendschappen tussen Jongens. Amsterdam: [Ped. Acad.] Karthuizer [Dutch] Wolff, Ch. & Woude, J. M. van der (1979) Biseksualiteit: Analyse van de Veelzijdige Seksualiteit van Mannen en Vrouwen. Baexem: Gamma [Dutch] Young, Allison J. Kelaher (2005) Scout's Honor: Duty, Citizenship, and the Homoerotic in the Boy Scouts of America. AERA (American Educational Research Association) 2005 Conference, Montreal, April 11-15, Demography and Democracy in the Era of Accountability Yu-Xin Chen, Yin Wang, (2005) "Passionate Friendship: Schoolgirl Romance and Female Homosexuality in May Fourth Era China". Sexualities, Genders, and Rights in Asia 1st International Conference of Asian Queer Studies, Bangkok, Thailand, 7-9 July 2005 Zambotti, M. (1998) Born Gay: Mom Should Have Known When...: Recollections of Childhood Memories. Tajique, NM: Alamo Square Press -------------------------------------------------- 5/ The Doing of Genitalia Partially page-specific bibliography supporting Growing Up Sexually Volume II, Chapter 9, 'The Doing of Genitalia', as well as Janssen (2003)[1]. See also additional references. [1] Janssen, D. F. (2003) Enculturation Curricula, Abuse Categorisation and the Globalist/Culturalist Project: The Genital Reference, Issues in Child Abuse Accusations 13,1 [http://www.ipt-forensics.com/journal/volume13/j13_1_2.htm] Aberle, D. (1951) The Psychosocial Analysis of a Hopi Life-History. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, p22 Ackerman, D. (1990) A Natural History of the Senses. New York: Random House, p111-2 Adams, K. A. & Hill, Jr., L. (1999) Castration anxiety in Japanese group fantasies, J Psychohist 26,4:779-809 Adriani, N. & Kruyt, A. C. (1951) The Bare'e-Speaking Toradja of Central Celebes (the East Toradja): Second Volume. Amsterdam: Noord-Hollandsche Uitgevers Maatschappij, p495 Altschuler, M. (1971) Cayapa personality and sexual motivation, in Marshall, D. S. & Suggs, R. C. (Eds.) Human Sexual Behavior: Variations in the Ethnographic Spectrum. New York: Basic Books, p38-58, at p50-1 Amendt, G. ([1982]) SexFront. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, p8 Ammar, H. (1954) Growing Up in an Egyptian Village. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, p105 Angulo, R. C. (1995) Cross-Cultural Study of Child Abuse on the Island of Bali, Indonesia. Thesis, California State University, p35, 90-2 Appell, L. W. R. ([1991]) Individuation of the drives of sex and aggression in the linguistic and behavioral repertoire of the Rungus, in Sutlive, V. H. (Ed.) Female and Male in Borneo. Williamsburg: Borneo Research Council, p57-120, at p100 AriSs, Ph. (1962) Centuries of Childhood. Translated. London: Cape [1973 ed., p101] Arndt, P. (1954) Gesellschaftliche Verh"ltnisse der Ngadha. M"dling: Verlag Miss. Dr. St. Gabriel, p111 Ashton (1952) The Basuto. London [etc.]: Oxford University Press [1955 ed., p38] Ausubel, D. P. & Sullivan, E. V. ([1970]) Theory and Problems of Child Development. 2nd ed. New York [etc.]: Grune and Stratton, p397 Bailey, F. L. (1950) Some sex beliefs and practices in a Navaho Community, Pap Peabody Mus Am Archeol & Ethnol 40,2 Bales, R., Weil, T. & Murdock, T. (1994) Indians: Native North Americans, in Bullough, V. L. & Bullough, B. (Eds.) Human Sexuality: An Encyclopedia. New York & London: Garland Publ. Inc. [online] Bateson, G. & Mead, M. (1942) Balinese Character: A Photographic Analysis. New York: New York Academy of Sciences, p130-1 Beaglehole, E. & Beaglehole, P. (1935) Hopi of the Second Mesa. Menasha, Wisconsin: American Anthropological Association, p39-41 Beaglehole, E. (1957) Social Change in the South Pacific. G. Allen & Unwin, p188-9 Beaver, G. M. (2000) The Effects of the Social Habitat Implemented by Zoos on the Behavior of the Naturally Semi-solitary Orangutan (Pongo pygmaeus pygmaeus). Research project, University of South Florida, Anthropology Department Berndt, R. M. & Berndt, C. H. (1946) The eternal ones of the dream, Oceania 17:67-78, at p69 Berndt, R. M. (1962) Excess and Restraint: Social Control among a New Guinea Mountain People. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, p91 Bienville, M. D. T. (1778) La Nymphomanie ou Trait' de la Fureur Ut'rine. Amsterdam: M. Rey, p131, 140-3 Bixler, R. H. (1992) Do We/Should We Behave Like Animals? in O'Donohue, W. & Geer, J. H. (Eds.) The Sexual Absue of Children: Theory and Research. Vol. I. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Hillsdale, New Jersey, p81-107 Bleibtreu-Ehrenberg, G. (1992) Interview, Paidika 2,4/8:21-6. Cf. id., in Sax, M. & Deckwitz, S. (Eds., 1992) Op een Oude Fiets Moet je Het Leren. Amsterdam: Schorer, p46-54 Boyer, R. M. et al. (1990) An ethological and Rorschach study of three groups of Australian Aboriginals: the Yolgnu, the Pitjatjatjara and the "Dark People" of Bourke, in Boyer, L. B. & Brolnick, S. A. (Eds.) The Psychoanalytic Study of Society, Vol. 15: Essays in Honor of Paul Parin. Hillsdale, US: Analytic Press, p271-310, at p291 Brongersma, E. (1982) Wat is pedofilie eigenlijk? Tijdschr v Ziekenverpleging [Dutch] 35,1:14-9 [p14] Brongersma, E. (1987) Jongensliefde: Seks en Erotiek Tussen Jongens en Mannen, vol. 1. Amsterdam: SUA, p31 Broude, G. J. (1995) Growing Up: A Cross-Cultural Encyclopedia. Santa Barbara: ABC-CLIO Brusendorff, O. & Henningsen, P. (1960) Love's Picture Book. Vol. 3: Exotic Horizons. Copenhagen: Veta. [1963 transl., p30, 34] Carstens, C. A. (2001) Defining the boundaries: social worker assessment of sexual abuse in a cultural context - multivariate analysis of personal and professional factors influencing social workers' labelling of intimacy behaviour, Child & Family Social Work 6:315-25 Casanova, A. A. (1951) Estudio General de Diez Nścleos Familiares del Barrio "Chicamba" de Ponce. Unpublished term paper, University of Puerto Rico School of Social Work Conte, J. R. (1994) Child Sexual Abuse: Awareness and Backlash, Future of Children 4,2:224-32, at p225 [http://www.futureofchildren.org/usr_doc/vol4no2ART12.pdf] Dasberg, L. (1975) Grootbrengen door Kleinhouden als Historisch Verschijnsel. Meppel [Holland]: Boom, p35-6 Davenport, W. H. (1992) Adult-child sexual relations in cross-cultural perspective, in O'Donohue, W. & Geer, J. H. (Eds.) The Sexual Absue of Children: Theory and Research. Vol. I. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Hillsdale, New Jersey, p73-80 De Coccola, R. & King, P. (1986) The Incredible Eskimo: Life Among the Barren Land Eskimo. Surrey, B.C.; Blaine, Wash.: Hancock House, p85 De Vos, G. A. (1975) Affective Dissonance and Primary Socialization: Implications for a Theory of Incest Avoidance, Ethos 3,2:165-82 Delaney, C. (1991) The Seed and the Soil. Berkeley [etc.]: University of California Press, p78-9 DeMause, L. (1974a) The evolution of childhood, in DeMause, L. (Ed.) The History of Childhood. New York: Psychohistory Press, p1-73, at p53, 56 [cf. DeMause, L. (1974), Hist Childh Quart 1:503-75] DeMause, L. (1982) Foundations of Psychohistory. New York Creative Roots, Inc. p56 and 81, n262 DeMause, L. (1989) The Role of Adaptation and Selection in Psychohistorical Evolution, J Psychohist 16,4:355-71 DeMause, L. (1991) The Universality of Incest, J Psychohist 19:123-64 DeMause, L. (1998) The History of Child Abuse, J Psychohist 25,3:216-36 DeMause, L. (nd) The Emotional Life of Nations, Ch. 3, 7 / DeMause, L. (1999) Childhood and Cultural Evolution, J Psychohist 26,3:643-723 Devereux, G. (1961 [1969]) Nahavo Ethnopsychiatry. Washington: Smithsonian Institute Press, p492 Dolto, F. (1985) La Cause des Enfants. Paris: Robert Laffont, p28-9 Du Bois, C. ([1944] 1960) The People of Alor: A Social-Psychological Study of an East Indian Island. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. Vol. 1, p37 Du Bois, C. (1945) The Alorese, in Kardiner, A. (Ed.) The Psychological Frontiers of Society. New York: Colombia University Press. 1956 reprint, p101-45ff, especially p131, 148 Duerr, H. P. (1988) Nacktheit und Scham. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp. Vol. 1 of Der Mythos vom Zivilizationprocess. 2nd ed., p210ff+notes Edwardes, A. & Masters, R. E. L. (1961) The Cradle of Erotica. N.Y.: The Julian Press, p249-52 Eggan, F. (1950) Social Organization of the Western Pueblos.Chicago, University of Chicago Press, p365 Eibl-Eibesfeldt, I. (1970) Liebe und Ha . M_nchen: Piper. 1971 Dutch transl., Liefde en Haat. Amsterdam: Ploegsma. 1973 Engl. transl., Love and Hate. London: Methuen Eibl-Eibesfeldt, I. (1972) Die !Ko-Buschmann-Gesellschaft. M_nchen: Piper, p58, 59, 63 Eibl-Eibesfeldt, I. (1973) Der Vorprogrammierte Mensch. Wien: Molden, p190 Erny, P. (1971) Vie et 'ducation sexuelles chez l'enfant et l'adolescent Zairois, Probl Soc Cong 94/5:89-118, at p92 Erny, P. (1972) L'Enfant et son Milieu en Afrique Noire. Paris: Bibliotheque Scientifique. Abridged and adapted by Wanjohi, G. J. (1981) as The Child and his Environment in Black Africa, p60 Erny, P. (1988) Les Premiers Pas dans la Vie de l'Enfant d'Afrique Noire. Paris: L'Harmattan, p179-80 Eskapa, R. D. (1987) Bizarre Sex. London: Quartet, p44 Feierman, J. R. (1990) A Biosocial Overview of Adult Human Sexual Behavior with Children and Adoescents, in Feierman, J. R. (Ed.) Pedophilia: Biosocial Dimensions. New York: Springer-Verlag, p8-68 Ferenczi, S. (1982) Oeuvres ComplStes, 1908-1933. Paris: Payot Firth, R. (1936) We, the Tikopia: A Sociological Study of Kinship in Primitive Polynesia. London, England: George Allen and Unwin, Ltd., p474 Fischer, A. M. (1950) The Role of Trukese Mother and its Effect on Child Training. Washington, D.C.: Pacific Science Board, p91 Fischer, J. L. (1983) Birth on Ponape: myth and reality, in Schiefenh"vel, W. & Sich, D. (Eds.) Die Geburt aus Ethnomedizinischer Sicht. Braunschweig: Vieweg, p159-72, at p163 Fischer, J. L., Ward, R. & Ward, M. (1976) Ponapean Concepts of incest, J Polynes Soc 85:199-207, at p203 Ford, C. S. & Beach, F. A. (1951) Patterns of Sexual Behavior. New York: Harper & Row, p188 Ford, C. S. (1945) A Comparative Study of Human Reproduction. New Haven: HRAF Press. 1964 reprint, p20 Franck de la Marche, in Gaie France Mag, translated by Brongersma, E. (1993) Jongensliefde in de middeleeuwen en later, OK Mag [Dutch] 46:5-10, at p7-8 Freeman, D. (1968) Thunder, Blood and the Nicknaming of God's Creatures. Psychoanal Quart 37:353-99, at p387-9 Fuller, A. H. (1961) Buarij: Portrait of a Lebanese Muslim Village. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, p40 Gay-y-Blasco, P. (1994) Gitano understanding of female virginity: sex and ethnic difference, Cambridge Anthropol 17,1:49-68, at p54 Gay-y-Blasco, P. (1997) A 'different' body? Desire and virginity among Gitanos, J Royal Anthropol Institute 3:517-35 Gay-y-Blasco, P. (1999) Gypsies in Madrid: Sex, Gender & the Performance of Identity. Oxford: Berg Publishers, p71-2 Gerhard, P. (1969) Pornographie oder Kunst. Wiesbaden: Reichelt-Verlag, p106 Gibbs, J. L. (1965) The Kpelle of Liberia, in Gibbs, J.L. (Ed.) Peoples of Africa. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, p199-240, at p209 Gillison, G. (1993) Between Culture and Fantasy: A New Guinea Highlands Mythology. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, p176 Gladwin, Th. & Sarason, S. B. (1953) Truk: Man in Paradise. New York: Wenner-Gren Foundation for Anthropological Research, p75, 257 Goldman, I. (1963) The Cubeo: Indians of the Nothwest Amazon. Urbana, Illinois: University of Illinois Press, p174 Gooch, S. A. (1991) Infantile sexuality revisited: the agony and ecstasy of the mother-infant couple, J Am Acad Psychoanal 19,2:254-70 Goswami, M. C. & Majumdar, D. N. (1968) A Study of Social Attitudes Among the Garo, Man in India 48, 1:53-70, at p57 Gregersen, E. (1983) Sexual Practices: The Story of Human Sexuality. New York: Franklin Watts, p272, 273 Gr_nberg, G. (1970) Beitr"ge zur Ethnographie der Kayab­ Zentralbrasiliens, Archiv f V"lkerkunde 24: 21-186 [p121] Guthrie, R. D. (1976) Body Hot Spots: The Anatomy of Human Social Organs and Behavior. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold Company Haeberle, E. J. (1978) The Sex Atlas. New York: Seabury Press. Dutch translation, Spectrum, 1981, p128 Halfaouine, Ferid Boughedir; Tunisia / France, 1990 [cinema] Han, Ch. C. (1949 [1970]) Social Organization of Upper Han Hamlet in Korea. Ann Arbor, Mich.: University Microfilms, p70 Haring, D. C. ([1946]1956) Aspects of Personal Character in Japan, Far Eastern Quart 6,1:12-22. Reprinted in Haring, D. C. (Ed.) Personal Character and Cultural Milieu. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press, p416 Harrell, B. B. (1981) Lactation and Menstruation in Cultural Perspective, Am Anthropol 83:796-823, at p799 Hauser-Sch"ublin, B. (1977) Frauen in Karakau. Basel: Ethnologisches Seminar der Universit"t und Museum f_r V"lkerkunde, p106 Heider, K. G. (1976) Dani Sexuality: A Low Energy System, Man, New Series, 11,2:188-201, at p194 Henry, J. & Henry, Z. (1944) Doll Play of the Pilag˙ Indian Children. New York: American Orthopsychiatric Association, Research Monographs No. 4. Reprinted in 1974, Random House, p74 Henry, J. & Henry, Z. (1948) Doll Play of the Pilag˙ Indian Children, in Kluckhohn, C. & Murray, H.A. (Eds.) Personality in Nature, Society and Culture. New York: Knopf. 2nd ed., 1953, p292-307, at p300 Henry, J. (1941/1964) The Jungle People. New York: J. J. Augustin, p17-8 H'roard, J. (1868) Journal de l'Enfance et de la Premiere Jeunesse de Louis XVIII. Edited by Fudore Souli' and Edouard de Barthelemy. 2 Vols. Paris: Firmin Didot Freres, fils & cie Hippler, A. E. (1978) Culture and Personality Perspective of the Yolngu of Northeastern Arnhem Land: Part I- Early Socialization, J Psychol Anthropol 1:223-44, at p235 Hogbin, H. I. (1943) A New Guinea Infancy: From Conception to Weaning in Wogeo, Oceania 13:[298] Holmberg, A. R. (1950) Nomads of the Long Bow: The Siriono of Eastern Bolivia. Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution Press. 1969 reprint, p169 Horowitz, M. M. (1967) Morne-Paysan: Peasant Village in Martinique. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, p64 Hueting, A. (1921) De Tobeloreezen in hun denken en doen (eerste gedeelte), Bijdragen Taal-, Land-, & Volkenk Nederlansch-Indie [Holland] 77:217-357, at p305 Jean, cited by Hewlett, B. S. (1996) Diverse contexts of human infancy, in Ember, C. & Ember, M. (Eds.) Cross-Cultural Research for Social Science. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall Jones, N. G. & Trollope, J. (1968) Social behaviour of stump-tailed macaques in capativity, Primates 9,4:365-94 Kahr, B. (1991) The Sexual Molestation of Children: Historical Perspectives, J Psychohist 19,2:191-214 Kahr, B. (1999) The History of Sexuality: From Ancient Polymorphous Perversity to Modern Genital Love, J Psychohist 26,4:764-78 Kasriel, M. ([1990]) Libes Femmes du Haute-Atlas? Paris: L'Armattan, p120 Kaufman, H. K. (1960) Bangkuad: A Community Study in Thailand. Locust Valley, N.Y.: Published for the Association for Asian Studies, p149 Kaye, B. (1960) Child Training in Ghana. Institute of Education, Child Development Monographs 1, p281, 388 Kaye, B. (1962) Bringing Up Children in Ghana. London, p116-22 Kerscher, I. (1986) Sexualtabus, in Haeberle, E. J. (Eds.) Sexualit"t als Sozialer Tattbestand. Berlin/New York: De Gruyter, 107-27, vide p108. See also p112-3 Kitahara, M. (1989) Childhood in Japanese Culture, J Psychohist J Psychohist 17,1:43-72, at p65 Kleivan, I. (1976) Status and role of men and women as reflected in West Greenlandic petting songs to infants, Folk 18:5-22, at p12 Kler, J. (1938) Birth, Infancy and Childhood among the Ordos Mongols, Anthropol Quart 11,3/4:58-66, at p64 Kluckhohn, C. (1947) Some Aspects of Navaho Infancy and Early Childhood, in R˝heim, G. (Ed.) Psychoanalysis and the Social Sciences, Vol. 1. New York: International University Press, [at p69-70, 77] Kluckhohn, C. (1948) Some Aspects of Navaho Infancy and Early Childhood, Am Anthropol 50:[536] Kokonge, M. & Erny, P. (1976) Comportements sexuels chez les Baushi Kinama (Shaba, Zaire), Psychopathol Afr 12, 1:5-33, esp. 7-27 Konner, M. J. (1972) Aspects of the developmental ethology of a foraging people, in Jones, N. B. (Ed.) Ethological Studies of Child Behaviour. London: Cambridge University Press, p285-304, at p292 Korbin, J. E. (1981) Child Abuse and Neglect: Cross-Cultural Perspectives. Berkeley: University of California Press, p19 Kosssodo, B. L. (1978) Die Frau in Afrika. M_nchen: List. Translated from the English, p113 Kr_ll, M. (1987) Freud und Sein Vater. M_nchen: Beck, p146-8 Landy, D. (1959) Tropical Childhood. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press. 1965 reprint, p159f, 236 Langness, L. L. (1990) Oedipus in the New Guinea Highlands? Ethos 18,4:387-406 Leblanc, M. (1960) Personnalit' de la Femme Katangaise. Paris, Louvain, Publ. Universitaires, p44 Leighton, D. & Kluckhohn, C. (1947) Children of the People. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, p35 Lessa, W. A. (1966) Ulithi: A Micronesian Design for Living. Prospect Heights: Waveland Press, Inc. Lewis, O. (1965) La Vida: A Puerto Rican Family in the Culture of Poverty San Juan and New York. New York: Vintage Books, p.xxvi. From the 1968 Panther edition, p30 Linton, R. (1939) Marquesan Culture, in Kardiner, A. (Ed.) The Individual and his Society. The Psychodynamics of Primitive Social Organizations. New York: Columbia University Press, p137-96, at p166, 168, 205, 213 Loewenson, R. et al. (1997) Sexual Abuse of Children in Zimbabwe. Harare: Training and Research Support Centre, p11 Luschinsky, M. S. (1962) The Life of Women in a Village of North India. Dissertation, Cornell University. Vol. I, p254 Maestripieri, D. (1998) The evolution of male-infant interactions in the tribe Papionini (Primates: Cercopithecidae), Folia Primatol 69,5:247-51 Manners, R. A. (1956) Tabara: subcultures of a Tobacco and mixed crops Municipality, in Steward, J. H. et al. (Eds.) The People of Puerto Rico. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, p93-170, at p146 Maple, T. (1980) Orangutan Behavior. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold Company Maple, T., Wilson, M. E., Zucker, E. L. & Wilson, S. F. (1978) Notes on the development of a mother-reared orang-utan: The first six months, Primates 19,3:593-602 Maretzki, Th. W. & Maretzki, H. (1963) Taira: an Okinawan village, in Whiting, B. B. (Ed.) Six Cultures: Studies of Child Rearing. New York: John Wiley & Sons, p367-539, at p492 Marshall, D. S. (1961) Ra'Ivavae: An Expedition to the Most Fascinating and Mysterious Island in Polynesia. Garden City, New York: Doubleday Marshall, D. S. (1962) Island of Passion, Ra'Ivavae. London: George Allen & Unwin Marshall, D. S. (1971) Sexual behavior on Mangaia, in Marshall, D. S. & Suggs, R. C. (Eds.) Human Sexual Behavior: Variations in the Ethnographic Spectrum. New York: Basic Books, p103-62, at p109, 110 Martinson, F. (1973) Infant and Child Sexuality: A Sociological Perspective. Saint Peter, MN: The Book Mark, p14-5 Marvick, E. W. (1974a) The Character of Louis XIII: The Role of His Physician, J Interdisc His 4,3:347-74, at p351-2 Marvick, E. W. (1974b) Childhood History and Decisions of State: The Case of Louis XIII, Hist Childh Quart 2,2:135-80. Comments and replies at p181-99 Maryanski, A. & Turner, J. H. (1992) The Social Cage: Human Nature and the Evolution of Society. Stanford: Stanford University Press, p22-3 Masters, R. E. L. (1970) Patterns of Incest: A Psycho-Social Study of Incest Based on Clinical and Historic Data. New York: Ace Books, p46-7 Mayo, K. (1927) Mother India. New York: Harcourt, Brace and Co., p25-6 Maza, S. C. (1983) Servants and Masters in Eighteenth-Century France. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press Mead, M. (1935) Sex and Temperament. 1959 Mentor Book ed., p41 Mead, M. (1949) Male and Female. 1955 Mentor Book ed., New York, p62 Meijer, L. (1996) Massage voor Jonge Kinderen. Heemstede [Holland]: Altamira, p42 Mernissi, F. ([1985]) Beyond the Veil. 2nd rev. ed. London: Al Saqi, p162 Messina, M. G. (1991) Celebrations of the Body. Dissertation, Stony Brook (State University of New York, p165-6 Miller, D. (1991) Absolute Freedom in Trinidad, Man, New Series, 26,2:323-41, at p325 Minturn, L. & Hitchcock, J. T. (1963) The Rajputs of Khalapur, in Whiting, B. B. (Ed.) Six Cultures: Studies of Child Rearing. New York: Wiley, p207-361, at p316 Mintz, S. W. (1951) CaĎamelar: The Contemporary Culture of a Rural Puerto Rican Proletariat. Unpubl. PhD Diss, Columbia University. Ch. 6, p42 Mintz, S. W. (1956) CaĎamelar: the subculture of a rural sugar plantation proletariat, in Steward, H. J. (Ed.) The People of Puerto Rico. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, p284, 285 Moll, A. (1908) Das Sexualleben des Kindes. See English translation The Sexual Life of Children., New York: MacMillan, 1912, p52, 158, 159, 219, 221, 279-80 Money, J., Swayam Prakasam, K. & Joshi, V. N. (1991) Transcultural Development Sexology: Genital Greeting Versus Child Molestation, Iss Child Abuse Accus 4,3. Available from http://www.ipt-forensics.com/journal/volume3/j3_4_4.htm, +refs. Morton, H. (1996) Becoming Togan. Honolulu: Hawai'i University Press, p105-7 Morton, H. (1996) Becoming Tongan: An Ethnography of Childhood. Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, p106 Mtoro, Bin M. Bakari (tr. J.W.T. Allen) ([1903] 1981) Desturi Za Waswahili: The Customs of the Swahili People. California, USA: University of California Press Murphy, R. F. & Quain, B. (1955 [1966]) The Truma­ Indians of Central Brazil. Seattle & London: University of Washington Press, p83-4 Obeyesekere, G. (1984) The Cult of the Goddess Pattini. Chicago: University of Chicago Press Ogawa, H. (1995a) Recognition of social relationships in bridging behavior among Tibetan macaques (Macaca thibetana), Am J Primatol 35,4:305-10 Ogawa, H. (1995b) Bridging behavior and other affiliative interactions among male Tibetan macaques (Macaca thibetana), Int J Primatol 16,5:707-29 Olson, E. A. (1981) Socioeconomic and psychocultural contexts of child absue and neglect in Turkey, in Korbin, J. (Ed.) Child Abuse and Neglect: Cross-Cultural Perspectives. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, p96-119, at p108+n+refs Padilla, E. N. (1951) An Agrarian Reform Sugar Community in Puerto Rico. Doctoral dissertation, Columbia University Padilla, E. N. (1958) Up from Puerto Rico. New York: Columbia University Press, p82, 186 Parsons, A. (1964) Is the Oedipus complex universal?, Psychoanal Study Soc 3:278-328. Reprinted in Muensterberger, W. (Ed., 1969) Man and his Culture. London: Rapp & Whinting, p331-84 Pastner, C. M. (1980) Sexual Dichotomization in Society and Culture: The Women of Pandjgur, Baluchistan. Ann Harbor: University Microfilms International, p224 Patai, R. (1969) Golden River to Golden Road: Society, Culture and Change in Middle East. University of Pennsylvania Press Patai, R. (1983) The Arab Mind. New York: Charles Scribners Sons Pitts, F. R. (1955) Post-war Okinawa. Washington DC.: National Research Council, Pacific Science Board, p150 Plo , H. H. / Bartels, M. C. Au. ([1905, 1913]) Das Weib in der Natur- und V"lkerkunde: Anthropologische Studien. 10th rev. ed. Leipzig: Th. Grieben. Vol. II Poole, F. J. P. (1982a) Personal Experience and Cultural Representation in Children's "Personal Symbols" Among Bimin-Kuskusmin, Ethos 15:104-32 Poole, F. J. P. (1982b) The Ritual Forging of Identity: Aspects of Person and Self in Bimin-Kuskusmin Male Initiation, in Herdt, G. H. (Ed.) Rituals of Manhood: Male Initiation in Papua New Guinea. Berkeley: University of California Press, p99-154 Poole, F. J. P. (1983) Folk Models of Eroticism in Mothers and Sons: Aspects of Sexuality Among Bimin-Kuskusmin. Presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Anthropological Association [p2-3, 6] Poole, F. J. P. (1984) Cultural Images of Women as Mothers: Motherhood Among the Bimin-Kuskusmin of Papua New Guinea, Social Anal 15:73-93 Poole, F. J. P. (1985) Coming Into Social Being: Cultural Images of Infants in Bimin-Kuskusmin Folk Psychology, in White, G. M. & Korkpatrick, J. (Eds.) Person, Self, and Experience: Exploring Pacific Ethnopsychologies. Berkeley: University of California Press, p183-242 Poole, F. J. P. (1990) Images of an Unborn Sibling: The Psychocultural Shaping of a Child's Fantasy Among the Bimin-Kuskusmin of Papua New Guinea, in Boyer, L. B. & Grolnick, S. A. (Eds.) The Psychoanalytic Study of Society. Vol. 15. Hillsdale, NJ: The Analytic Press, p105-75 Price, S. (1933) Co-Wives and Calabashes. 2nd edition, with a preface by the author, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, p12 Proskauer, S. (1980) Oedipal equivalents in a clan culture: Reflections on Navajo ways, Psychia 43,1:43-50, at p46 Rampal, S. N. (1978) Indian Women and Sex. New Delhi: Printoy, p69-71 Rand, E. (1992) Diderot and Girl-Group Erotics, Eighteenth-Century Stud 25,4:495-516, at p504 Ravicz, R. & Romney, A. K. (1969) The Mixtec, in Wauchope, R. (Gen. Ed.) Handbook of Middle America: Austin: University of Texas Press. Vol. 7, Pt. 1, p367-99, at p397 Ray, P. C. (1965) The Lodha and their Spirit-Possessed Men. Calcutta, p96 Reichel-Dolmatoff, G. & Reichel-Dolmatoff, A. (1961) The People of Aritama. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, p87, 96 Reichel-Dolmatoff, G. (1951) The Kogi: A Tribe of the Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta, Colombia. Vol. 2. Bogota: Editorial Iqueima, p201, 219, 285 R˝heim, G. (1932) Psycho-analysis of primitive cultural types, Int J Psycho-Anal 13,1:1-224, at p54, 55, 87, 183 R˝heim, G. (1950) Psychoanalysis and Anthropology: Culture, Personality and the Unconscious. New York: International University Press, p160 R˝heim, G. (1956) The individual, the group, and mankind, Psychoanal Quart 25:1-10, at p6-7 R˝heim, G. (1964) The Western Tribes of Central Australia: The Alknarintja, in Muensterberger, W. & Axelrad, S. (Eds.) The Psychoanalytic Study of Society, Vol. III. New York: International Universities Press, [at p194, 231] Rydstr>m, H. (2002) Sexed bodies, gendered bodies: children and the body in Vietnam, Women's Studies Int Forum 25,3:359-72 Rydstr>m, H. (2003) Embodying Morality: Growing Up in Rural Northern Vietnam. University of Hawaii Press Schiefenh"vel, W. (1982) Kindliche Sexualit"t, Tabu und Schamgef_hl bei "primitiven" V"lkern, in Hellbr_gge, Th. (Ed.) Die Entwicklung der Kindlichen Sexualit"t. M_nchen: Urban & Schwarzenberg, p145-63, at p158 Seda, E. P. (1956) Nocor˙: the subculture of workers on a government-owned sugar plantation, in Steward, J. H. et al. (Eds.) The People of Puerto Rico. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, p265-313, at p291 Shirokogoroff, S. M. (1935) Psychomental Complex of the Tungus. London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Trubner, p249 Shirokogoroff, S. M. (1966) Social Organization of the Northern Tungus. Oosterhout: Anthropological Publications, p289+n Sibley, B. J. (1970) Teasing of Children in a Rural Philippine Village, Philippine Sociol Rev 18,1:27-31 Simmons, L. (1942) Sun Chief. New Haven: Yale University Press, p34, 40 Sinha, T. (1966) The Psyche of the Garos. Calcutta: Anthropological Survey of India, Govt. of India, p42 Sinha, T. C. (1977) Psychoanalysis and the family in India, Samiska 31,4:95-105 Smith, R. J. & Wiswell, E. L. (1982) The Women of Suye Mura. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, p68-72 Staewen, C. & Sch"nberg, F. (1970) Kulturwandel und Angstentwicklung bei den Yoruba Westafrikas. M_nchen: Weltforum Verlag, p222 Stavans, I. (1995) The Latin Phallus, Transition 65:48-68, at p51 Stekel, W. (1922) Psychosexueller Infantilismus. Berlin [etc.] : Urban & Schwarzenberg, p311 Stephens, W. N. (1962) The Oedipus Complex: Cross-Cultural Evidence. Free Press of Glencoe, p20-2 Stephens, W. N. (1963) The Family in Cross-Cultural Perspective. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, p376-7 Stephens, W. N. (1971) A cross-cultural study of modesty and obscenity, in Technical report of the Commission on Obscenity and Pornography. Washington, US: Government Printing Office. Vol. 9, p405-51, at p407 Stone, L. (1977) Family, Sex and Marriage in England, 1500-1800. London: Weidenfeld & Nicholson, p509 Stross, B. (1970) Aspects of Language Acquisition by Tzeltal Children. Ann Arbor, Mich.: University Microfilms, 1970 [1971 copy], p34-5 Stycos, J. M. (1952) Family and Fertility in Puerto Rico, Am Sociol Rev 17,5:572-80, at p574 Stycos, J. M. (1955) Family and Fertility in Puerto Rico. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press, p42-3 Sutlive Jr., V. H. (1973) From Longhouse to PASAR: Urbanization in Sarawak, East Malaysia. Ann Arbor, Mich.: University Microfilms, p315 Tessmann, G. (1930) Die Indianer Nordost-Perus. Hamburg: Friederichsen, De Gruyter & Co., p504 Titiev, M. (1971) Old Oraibi: A Study of the Hopi Indians of the Third Mesa. New York: Kraus Reprint Co. Reprint of 1944 edition, p30 Ullerstam, L. ([1966]) De Erotiska Minoriteterna. English transl., The Erotic Minorities, p46-7. Dutch Transl., De Seksuele Minderheden. 2nd ed. 's-Gravenshage: Oisterwijk. As cited by Martinson (1973:p18-9) Ussel, J. van (1967) Sociogenese en Evolutie van het Probleem der Seksuele Propaedeuse tussen de 16de en de 18de Eeuw, Vooral in Fankrijk en Duitsland. Gent. Vol. I, p139, 144-50 and notes Ussel, J. van (1968) Geschiedenis van het Seksuele Probleem. Meppel, Netherlands: Boom & Son, p165-70 Ussel, J. van (1975) Intimiteit. Deventer, Holland: Van Loghum Slater, p90-1 Ussel, J. van (1976) De Westerse houding tegenover het kind, en het onststaan daarvan, in Pedofilie en Samenleving. Utrecht: NCGV, p21-9, at p23-4 Ussel, J. van (pm, 1979), Rooie Vlinderschrift [Gent] 3:9-16, at p10 Vann, R. T. (1982) The youth of Centuries of Childhood, Hist & Theory 21,2:279-97 [p293-4] Vanoverbergh, M. (1928) Negritos of Northern Luzon, Chapter III, Anthropos 23,3/4:399-433, at p423 Vanoverbergh, M. (1938) The Isneg. Washington: Catholic Anthropological Conference, p179 Velten, C. (1903) Sitten und Gebr"uche der Suaheli. G"ttingen: VandenHoeck & Ruprecht, p143 Vincent, M. (1954) L'Enfant au Ruanda-Uruundi. Brussels: IRCB Voget, F. W. (1961) Sex life of the American Indians, in Ellis, A. & Abarbanel, A. (Eds.) The Encyclopaedia of Sexual Behavior, Volume 1. London: W. Heinemann, p90-109, at p99 Von Loh, S. (1996) Fr_he Kindheit der Sundanesen auf West-Java, Indonesien, in Gottschalk-Batschkus, Ch. E. & Schuler, J. (Eds.) Ethnomedizinische Perspektiven zur fr_hen Kindheit. Berlin : VWB, Verlag fuer Wissenschaft und Bildung, p115-26, at p122 Wall, B. (1975) Les Nya H"n. Vientiane: Vithagna, p56 Wembah-Rashid (1994) Traditional fertility regulation and child-spacing practices: a Tanzanian matrilineal tradition of child spacing, Afr Anthropol 1,1/2:49-58, at p51-2 Williams, T. R. (1966) Cultural structuring of tactile experience in a Borneo Society, Am Anthropol 68,1:27-39, at p34 Winzeler, R. L. (1991) LATAH in Sarawak, with special reference to the Iban, in Vinson H. Sutlive Jr.Williamsburg, Va. (Ed.) Female and Male in Borneo: Contributions and Challenges to Gender Studies. The Borneo Research Council, Inc., Department of Anthropology, College of William and Mary, p317-33, at p325 Wolf, K. R. (1952) Growing up and its price in three Puerto Rico sub-cultures, Psychiatry 15:401-33, at p431, asf. Yates, A. (1987) Sex without Shame: Encouraging Your Child's Healthy Erotic Development. New York: Morrow, p151-8 Additional References Arney, W. R. (1980) Maternal-Infant Bonding: The Politics of Falling in Love with Your Child, Feminist Stud 6,3:547-70 Bader, A. P. (1995) Engrossment revisited: Fathers are still falling in love with their newborn babies, in Shapiro, J. L. & Diamond, M. J. et al. (Eds.) Becoming a Father: Contemporary, Social, Developmental, and Clinical Perspectives. Springer Series, Focus on Men, Vol. 8. New York: Springer, p224-33 Baum, M. J. et al. (1996) Ferret mothers provide more anogenital licking to male offspring: Possible contribution to psychosexual differentiation, Physiol & Behav 60,2:353-9 Beaver, G. M. (2000) The Effects of the Social Habitat Implemented by Zoos on the Behavior of the Naturally Semi-solitary Orangutan (Pongo pygmaeus pygmaeus). Research project, University of South Florida, Anthropology Department Bixler, R. H. (1992) Do We/Should We Behave Like Animals? in O'Donohue, W. & Geer, J. H. (Eds.) The Sexual Absue of Children: Theory and Research. Vol. I. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Hillsdale, New Jersey, p81-107 Christian, S. E. & Deardorff, J. (2000) Mother Who Breastfeeds 6-Year-Old Faces Custody Fight From Illinois, Chicago Tribune, Dec. 10 Clark, M. M. & Galef, B. G. (1989) Male rat pups are more hesitant to urinate in response to anogenital stimulation than are their female sibs, Developm Psychobiol 22,1:81-5 Clark, M. M. et al. (1989) Uterine positions and schedules of urination: Correlates of differential maternal anogenital stimulation, Developm Psychobiol 22,4:389-400 Condy, S. R. et al. (1987) Parameters of sexual contact of boys with women, Archs Sex Behav 16,5:379-94 Cooper, A. J., Swaminath, S., Baxter, D. & Poulin, C. (1990) A female sex offender with multiple paraphilias: A psychologic, physiologic (laboratory sexual arousal) and endocrine case study, Canad J Psychia 35,4:334-7 DeMause, L. (1989) The Role of Adaptation and Selection in Psychohistorical Evolution, J Psychohist 16,4:355-71 Ember, C. R.(1978) Men's Fear of Sex with Women: A Cross-Cultural Study, Sex Roles 4:657-78 Federoff, J. P., Fishell, A. & Federoff, B. (1999) A case series of women evaluated for paraphilic sexual disorders, Canad J Hum Sexuality 8,2 Fisher, H. E. (1992) Anatomy of Love: The Natural History of Monogamy, Adultery, and Divorce. New York: W. W. Norton & Co. Freund, K. (1974) Male homosexuality: an analysis of the pattern, in Loraine, J. A. (ed.) Understanding Homosexuality: Its Biological and Psychological Bases. Lancaster: Medical & Technical Publishing, p25-81 Fromuth, M. E. & Conn, V. E. (1997) Hidden Perpetrators. (Sexual molestation in a nonclinical sample of college women), J Interpers Viol 12,3:456-65 Gross, K. (1932) Ein Fall von P"dophilie und Pseudologie, Jb Psychia & Neurol 48:144-53 Guthrie, R. D. (1976) Body Hot Spots: The Anatomy of Human Social Organs and Behavior. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold Co. Harlow, C. M. (1986) From Learning to Love: The Selected Papers of H. F. Harlow. New York: Praeger Harriss (1954) Breast feeding and erotic pleasure, Int J Sexol 7,3:170. Reply by Allen Hatfield, R. W. (1994) Touch and sexuality, in Bullough, V. L. & Bullough, B. (Eds.) Human Sexuality: An Encyclopedia. New York & London: Garland Hetherton, J. (1999) The idealization of women: its role in the minimization of child sexual abuse by females, Child Abuse & Negl 23,2:161-74 Jones, N. G. & Trollope, J. (1968) Social behaviour of stump-tailed macaques in capativity, Primates 9,4:365-94 Kaplan, G. & Rogers, L. J. (1999a) Parental care and exploration in the common marmoset, Int J Comparat Psychol 12,1:21-34 Kaplan, G. & Rogers, L. J. (1999b) Parental care in marmosets (Callithrix jacchus jacchus): Development and effect of anogenital licking on exploration, J Comparat Psychol 113,3:269-76 Kaplan, L. J. (1996) Transformations of desire and the logic of life narratives: An essay review, Gender & Psychoanal 1,4:499-508 Kaufman, I. Ch. (1970) Biological Considerations of Parenthood, in James, A. E. & Benedek, Th. (Eds.) Parenthood. Boston: Little, Brown Kincaid, J. (1998) Erotic Innocence: The Culture of Child Molesting. London: Duke University Press Kitahara, M. (1976) A Cross-cultural Test of the Freudian Theory of Circumcision. Int J Psychoanal Psychother 5:535-44 Knoblauch, S. H. (1999) Absorbing maternal erotics: A slippery affair--commentary on papers by Wrye and Wayne, Gender & Psychoanal 4,1:35-46 Leavitt, G. C. (1976) Sociobiological Explanations of Incest Avoidance: A Critical Review of Evidential Claims, Am Anthropol 92:971-93 Lowry (1970) How breastfeeding arouses women, J Sexol 37:46-9 Malone, K. R. (1996) Circulating genders in "The narration of desire": A closet Lacanian reading, Gender & Psychoanal 1,4:509-513 Maple, T. (1980) Orangutan Behavior. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold Company Maple, T., Wilson, M. E., Zucker, E. L. & Wilson, S. F. (1978) Notes on the development of a mother-reared orang-utan: The first six months, Primates 19,3:593-602 Marin, L. (1994) Mother and Child: The Erotic Bond, in Reddy, M. T., Roth, M. & Sheldon, A. (Eds.) Mother Journeys: Feminists Write about Mothering. Minneapolis, MN: Spinsters Ink, p9-21 Martinson, F. (1994) The Sexual Life of Children. Westport, Conn.: Bergin & Garvey Maryanski, A. & Turner, J. H. (1992) The Social Cage: Human Nature and the Evolution of Society. Stanford: Stanford University Press Melniczek, J. R. & Ward, I. L. (1994) Patterns of ano-genital licking mother rats exhibit toward prenatally stressed neonates, Physiol & Behav 56,3:457-61 Metz, J. & Metz, J. H. (1986) Maternal influence on defecation and urination in the newborn calf, Appl Animal Behav Sci 16,4:325-33 Newton, N. & Newton, M. (1967) Psychological aspects of lactation, New-Engl J Med 272, Nov. 30:1179-88 Ogawa, H. (1995a) Bridging behavior and other affiliative interactions among male Tibetan macaques (Macaca thibetana), Int J Primatol 16,5:707-29 Ogawa, H. (1995b) Recognition of social relationships in bridging behavior among Tibetan macaques (Macaca thibetana), Am J Primatol 35,4:305-10 Polomeno, V. (nd) Sex and Breastfeeding: An Educational Perspective. Independent Study Continuing Education Program from The Journal of Perinatal Education 8,1 [http://www.lamaze.org/2000/indestud2.html] Prescott, J. W. & Wallace, D. H. (1975) Body Pleasure and the Origins of Violence. Bull Atomic Scientists 11:10-20 Prescott, J. W. (1997) Breastfeeding: brain nutrients in brain development for human love and peace, Touch The Future Newsletter, Spring Rhee, F. van (2001) Pedofilie: Een Controversi%le Kwestie. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger Rowan, E. L., Langelier, P. & Rowan, J. B. (1988) Female pedophiles, Corrective & Social Psychia & J Behav Technol Meth & Ther 34,3:17-20 Sax, M. & Deckwitz, S. (1992) On an Old Bicycle: Erotic and Sexual Relationships between Women and Minors. Special Edition of Paidika, the Journal of Paedophilia 2,4 (Issue 8) Shanley, L. (2001) Orgasmic Childbirth, Online article, available at http://www.joyouspregnancy.com/article1015.html Smotherman, W. P. & Robinson, S. R. (1988) Fetal expression of the leg extension response to anogenital stimulation, Physiol & Behav 43,2:243-4 Solomon, M. F. (1997) On love and lust in therapeutic treatment, in Solomon, M. F. & Siegel, J. P. (Eds.) Countertransference in Couples Therapy. New York, NY, US: W. W. Norton & Co, Inc., p136-54 Spiro, M. E. (1982) Oedipus in the Trobriands. Chicago, Ill.: University of Chicago Press Sroufe, L. A. & Ward, M. J. (1980) Seductive behavior of mothers of toddlers: occurrence, correlates, and family origins, Child Developm 51:1222-9 Sroufe, L. A. et al. (1985) Generational boundary dissolution between mothers and their preschool children: A relationship systems approach, Child Developm 56,2:317-25 Traina, C. L. H. (2000) Maternal experience and the boundaries of Christian sexual ethics, Signs 25,2:369-405 Trevathan, W. R. (1987) Human Birth: An Evolutionary Perspective. New York: Aldine de Gruyter Waal, F. de (1997) Bonobo: The Forgotten Ape. Berkeley: University of California Press, p100-5 Wakefield, H., Rogers, M. & Underwager, R. (1990) Female sexual abusers: a theory of loss, Iss Child Abuse Accus 2,4 [http://www.ipt-forensics.com/journal/volume2/j2_4_1.htm] Walker, A. (1968) A note on handrearing a potto, Int Zoo Yearbook 8:110-1 Weiss, M. (1998) Conditions of mothering: The bio-politics of falling in love with your child, Soc Sci J 35,1:87-105 Wenderhold, J. (1973) Pedofemie: een visie van Jan Westerhold, Chick 5:31 Wrye, H, K. (1998) The embodiment of desire: Relinking the bodymind within the analytic dyad, in Aron, L. & Anderson, F. S. (Eds.) Relational Perspectives on the Body. Relational Perspectives Book Series, Vol. 12. Hillsdale, NJ, US: The Analytic Press, Inc., p97-116 Wrye, H. K. & Welles, J. (1989) The Maternal Erotic Transference, Int J Psychoanal 16:673-84 Wrye, H. K. (1993) Erotic terror: male patients' horror of the early maternal erotic transference, Psychoanal Inq 13,2: 240-57 Wrye, H. K. (1996) Dead Babies and the Birth of Desire: Maternal Erotic Transferences and Countertransferences, J Am Acad Psychoanal 24,1:75-94 Wrye, H. K. (1999) Embranglements on the maternal erotic playground: "They aftly gang awry", Gender & Psychoanal 4,1:7-21 Wryre, H. K. & Welles, J. (1994) The Narration of Desire: Erotic Transferences and Countertransferences. Hillsdale, NJ: Analytic Press -------------------------------------------------- 6/ Numeric and Statistic Materials on Prepubertal Sexuality/ Eroticism Compiler's Note This list is an Addendum to Project Growing Up Sexually (Nov., 2002). These references address statistical and numeric works that were encountered early during the project (up to 2002) but were not by definition incorporated into either Volume 1 or 2 given the descriptive nature of both presentation formats. On the basis of these materials, a table was generated with the following columns: original publication year, age specificity, gender specificity, differential number of subjects, variable description, methodology, and sample. For original presentations of specific data for pre-13 "sexual" behaviours, there were more than 430 entries; additional works offered cross-comparisons (see under "Comparative Studies"). Similar tables were compiled with the following additional subjects, specific for pre-13 ages or age groups: psychosexual variables, eroticism, "reactive" sexual behaviours, developmental variant gender orientation and sexual milieu. The Table is not reproduced here; for a preliminary historical presentation, see GUS Volumes. Note that GUS project, especially Volume II, utilises few references to numeric data for a number of reasons. First, there is the validity of methods, which is routinely questionable (can one really count what is happening? Should we instead examine or question what might/not happen?). Secondly, there is the issue of applicability, which is commonly low (we got figures, so now what?). Thirdly, there is the issue of essentialisation: What factually happens? Do we know what we just measured? To answer this last question, I suggest we turn to theory and hypothesis first, then collect the figures accordingly. As it appears, most studies are classifiable as originating in (more or less obvious) agendas: diagnosis, comparison, intervention, and prevention. Works [author unknown] Erfahrungen eines Lehrers _ber die sexuellen Kenntnisse der Kinder, Narodni Obzor 29. Ref. Tlusty (1910), Sexual-Probleme 6:918-9 [unnamed study] (1922) [ref. Shub, B. & Zwerdling, H. (1961) Soviet Union, sex life in Ellis, A. & Abarbanel, A. (Eds.) The Encyclopaedia of Sexual Behavior, Volume 2. London: W. Heinemann, p987-95, at p992] [unpublished study (1980) in Brongersma Archive acc. Brongersma (1987:p140)] Abramson, E. & Lucido, G. (1991) Childhood sexual experiences and bulimia, Addict Behav 16,6:529-32 Achilles, P. S. (1923) The Effectiveness of Certain Social Hygiene Literature. Dissertation, New York Adelman, M. R. (1980) Adjustment to Aging and Styles of Being Gay: A Study of Elderly Gay Men and Lesbians. [Wright Institute] Albrecht, D. T. (1999) Mediating Factors in the Symptomatic Presentations of Latency-Aged Sexually Abused Children. [Fuller Theological Seminary, School of Psychology] Allen, D. (1980) Young male prostitutes: a psychosocial study, Arch Sex Behav 9,5:399-426 Alstyne, D. van & Hattwick, LaB. (1939) A follow-up study of the behavior of nursery school children, Child Developm 10,1:43-72 Alzate, H. (1978) Sexual behavior of Colombian university students, Arch Sex Behav 7,1:43-54 Alzate, H. (1984) Sexual behavior of unmarried Columbian university students: a 5-year follow-up, Arch Sex Behav 13,2:121-32 Amaro, F., Dantas, A. M. & Da Cunha Teles, L. (1995) Sexual behaviour in the city of Lisbon, Int J STD & AIDS 6,1:35-41 Amaro, F., Teles, L. & Dantas, A. (1990) Sexual Behaviour in the City of Lisbon; Preliminary Results. International Conference on AIDS, San Francisco June 20-24 Antonovsky, H. F., Kav-venaki, S., Lancet, M., Modan, M. & Shoham, I. (1980) Adolescent Sexuality: A Study of Attitudes and Behavior. Lexington, Mass./Toronto: LexingtonBooks Arafat, I. & Cotton, W. (1974) Masturbation practices of males and females, J Sex Res 10,4:293-307 Arafat, I. & Cotton, W. (1979) Masturbation practices of college males and females, in DeMartino, M. F. (Ed.) Human Autoerotic Practices: Studies on Masturbation. New York: Human Sciences Press, p104-15 Araoye, M. & Adegoke, A. (1996) AIDS-related knowledge, attitude and behaviour among selected adolescents in Nigeria, J Adolesc 19,2:179-81 Asayama, Sh. (1949) [Sexual Behavior of the Present-Day Japanese Students] Asayama, Sh. (1957) Comparison of sexual development of American and Japanese adolescents, Psychologia 1:129-31 Asayama, Sh. (1975) Adolescent sexual development and adult sex behavior in Japan, J Sex Res 11,2:91-112 Asayama, Sh. (1976) Sexual behavior in Japanese students: comparisons for 1974, 1960 and 1952, Arch Sex Behav 5,5:371-90 Asayama, Sh. (1980) Existing state and future trend of sexuality in Japanese students, in Forleo, R. & Pasini, W. (Eds.) Medical Sexology. Amsterdam [etc.]: Elsevier, p114-30 Barash, M. (1925), Venerologia i dermatologia [Moscow], Nov-Dec.:137-48 Barash, M. (1926) Sex life of the workers of Moscow, J Soc Hyg 12:274-88 Barrett, F. (1980) Sexual experience, birth control usage, and sex education of unmarried Canadian university students: changes between 1968 and 1978, Arch Sex Behav 9,5:367-90 Battenberg, L. (1957) Untersuchungen _ber die m"nnliche Onanie des Pubert"tsalters, Prax Kinderpsychol & Kinderpsychia 6:47-54 Becker, J., Cunningham-Rathner, J. & Kaplan, M. S. (1987) Adolescent sexual offenders: demographics, criminal and sexual histories, and recommendations for reducing future offences, J Interpers Viol 1:431-45 Becker, J., Kaplan, M. et al. (1986) Characteristics of adolescent incest sexual perpetrators, J Fam Viol 1,1:85-97 Beisert (1990) [acc. Sierzpowska-Ketner, A. (1997) Poland, in Francoeur, R. T. (Ed.) The International Encyclopedia of Sexuality. New York: Continuum, Vol. III. Online ed.] Bell, A., Weinberg, M. & Hammersmith, S. (1981a) Sexual preference: Its Development in Men and Women. Bloomington: Indiana University Press Bell, A., Weinberg, M. & Hammersmith, S. (1981b) Sexual preference: Its Development in Men and Women. Bloomington: Indiana University Press. Statistical Manual Beller, E. K. (1957) Dependency and autonomous achievement striving related to orality and anality in early childhood, Child Developm 28,3:287-315 Bender, L. (1939) Mental hygiene and the child, Am J Orthopsychia 9:574-80 Bennett, I. (1960[1959]) Delinquent and Neurotic Children. London: Tavistock publications Berger, D. G. (1992) Sexual Abuse and the Dynamics of Sexual Traumatization: An Exploratory Study of the Sexual Histories of Adult Women with Eating Disorders. [University of Pennsylvania] [DAI-A 53/05, p1396, Nov 1992] Bernard, F. (1974) Pedofilie. Bussum [Holland]: Aquarius Biener, K. (1973) Jugendsexualit"t und Pr"ventivmedizin. Stuttgart: Fischer Bo, Zh. & Wenxiu, G. (1992) Sexuality in Urban China, Australian J Chinese Affairs 28:1-20 B"hneim, C. (1928) Zur Frage der Onanie im Kindesalter, Dtsche Med Wochenschr 54, 47:1971-4 B"hnheim, C. (1932) Kinderpsychotherapie in der Praxis. Berlin: Springer Bon, M. & d'Arc, A. (1974) Rapport sur l'Homosexualit' de l'Homme. Paris: _ditions Universitaires Borneman, E. (1979) Fragw_rdige Frageb"gen; Zweifel an der Methodik in der empirischen Sexualwissenschaft, Sexualmedizin 8,4:146-8, 150-1 Borowitz, G., Costello, J. & Hirsch, J. (1972) Clinical observations of ghetto four-year-olds: Organization, involvement, interpersonal responsiveness, and psychosexual content of play, J Youth & Adolesc 1,1:59-79 Borrmann, R. & Schille, H. J. (1980) Vorbereitung der Jugend auf Liebe, Ehe und Familie. Berlin: Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften Borrmann, R. (1966) Jugend & Liebe. Leipzig: Urania-Verlag Broderick, C. & Fowler, S. E. (1961) New patterns of relationships between the sexes among pre-adolescents, Marriage & Fam Living 23:27-30 Broderick, C. & Rowe, G. (1968) A scale of preadolescent heterosexual development, J Marriage & Fam 30:97-101 Broderick, C. (1965) Social heterosexual development among urban negroes & whites, J Marriage & Fam 27,May:200-3 Broderick, C. (1966a) Socio-sexual development in a suburbian community, J Sex Res 2,1:1-24 Broderick, C. (1966b) Sexual development among pre-adolescents, J Social Issues 22,2:6-21; reprinted in Juhasz, A.M. P. (Ed., 1973) Sexual Development and Behavior: Selected Readings. Homewood, IL: The Dorsey Press, p20-35 Broderick, C. (1968) Preadolescent sexual behavior, Med Asp Hum Sex 2,1:20-9 Broderick, C. (1970) Kinder- und Jugendsexualit"t: Sexuelle Sozialisierung. Reinbek: Rowohlt. 1971 Dutch translation Broderick, C. B. (1969) Normal socio-sexual development, in Broderick, C. B. & Bernard, J. (Eds.) The Indiviudal, Sex, and Society. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins Press, p23-39 Bromley, D. D. & Britten, F. H. (1938) Youth and Sex. A Study of 1300 College Students. New York: Harper Bros. Brutzer (1969) Die Beziehung zwischen Infantilem und Sp"terem Sexualverhalten; Ergebnisse einer Befragung an 831 Weiblichen Studenten Westdeutschlands. Med. Diss., Hamburg Magee, B. (1966) 1 in 20: A Study of Homosexuality in Men and Women. London: Secker & Warburg Bullough, V., Bullough, B. & Smith, R. (1983) A comparative study of male transvestism, male to female transsexualism, and male homosexuality, J Sex Res 19,3:238-57 Busch (1974 [1972]) Sexual behavior in Sweden, in Holmstedt, M. (Ed.) Second Seminar on Sex Education and Social Development in Sweden, Latin America and the Carribean. Stockholm : University of Stockholm, p46-58 Caletti, G. (1980) Report on the sexual behavior of a selected group of people, in Forleo, R. & Pasini, W. (Ed.) Medical Sexology. Amsterdam [etc.]: Elsevier, p144-7 Califia, P. (1979) Lesbian sexuality, J Homosex 4,3:255-66 Campbell, E. H. (1939) Social-sex development in children, Genet Psychol Monogr 21:461-552 Carrier, J. (1971) Participants in urban male homosexual encounters, Arch Sex Behav 1,4:279-91 Chan, D. (1990) Sex, knowledge, and experience of Chinese medical students in Hong Kong, Arch Sex Behav 19,1:73-93 Chantler, L., Pelco, L. & Mertin, P. (1993) The psychological evaluation of child sexual abuse using the Louisville Behavior Checklist and Human Figure Drawing, Child Abuse & Negl 17:271-9 Chompootaweep, S., Yamarat, K., Poomsuwan, P. & Dusitsin, N. (1991) A Study of Reproductive Health in Adolescence of Secondary School Students and Teachers in Bangkok, Thai J Health Res 5,1:1-27 Clement, U., Schmidt, G. & Kruse, M. (1984) Changes in sex differences in sex behavior: a replication of the study on West German students, Arch Sex Behav 13:99-121 Clifford, R. (1978) Development of masturbation in college women, Arch Sex Behav 7,6:559-73 Cohen-Kettenis, P. & Sandfort, Th. (1991) Sexual Behavior of Young Children: Observations of 665 Parents. Paper presented at the Tenth World Conference for Sexology, Amsterdam, The Netherlands Cohen-Kettenis, P. & Sandfort, Th. (1996) Seksueel gedrag van kinderen: een kwalitatief onderzoek onder moeders, Tijdschr v Seksuol [Dutch] 20:254-65 Coker, A., Richter, D. et al. (1994) Correlates and consequences of early initiation of sexual intercourse, J School Health 64,9:372-7 Condron, M. K. & Nutter, D. E. (1988) A preliminary examination of the pornography experience of sex offenders, paraphiliacs, sexual dysfunction patients, and controls based on Meese Commission recommendations, J Sex & Marital Ther 14,4:285-98 Conte, J. R. & Berliner, L. (1988) The impact of sexual abuse on children: Empirical findings, in Walker, L. E. Au. (Ed.) Handbook on Sexual Abuse of Children: Assessment and Treatment Issues. New York: Springer Publishing Co., p72-93 Conte, J. R. & Schuerman, J. R. (1987) Factors associated with an increased impact of child sexual abuse, Child Abuse & Negl 11,2:201-11 Conte, J. R., Berliner, L. & Schuerman, J. (1986) Impact of Sexual Abuse on Children. Unpublished. University of Chicago School of Social Service Administration Cosentino, C. E. (1991) Gender Role Behavior and Sexual Behavior in Girls who were Sexually Abused. New York University [DAI-B 52/04, p2291, Oct 1991] Cosentino, C. E., Meyer-Bahlburg, H. F., Alpert, J. L., Weinberg, S. L. & Gaines, R. (1995) Sexual behavior problems and psychopathology symptoms in sexually abused girls, J Am Acad Child & Adolesc Psychia 34,8:1033-42 Costa, J. R. et al. (1995) Early initiation of sexual intercourse: the influence of psychosocial unconventionality, J Res Adol 5:93-121 Cr'pault, C., Abraham, G. et al. (1977[1976]) Erotic imagery in women, in Gemme, R. & Wheeler, C. (Eds.) Progress in Sexology. New York: Plenum Press, p267-83 Croft, A. J. (2000) Atypical Sexual Experiences in Male Children and Youth: A Retrospective Study. University of Victoria (Canada) [MAI 38/05, p1149, Oct 2000] Culp [cited by B_hler, Ch. (1931) Zur Problem der Sexuellen Entwicklung, Zeitschr f Kinderheilkunde 51:612-42] Currier, L. & Wurtele, S. (1996) A pilot study of previously abused and non-sexually abused children's responses to a personal savety program, J Child Sex Abuse 5,1:71-87 Daleiden, E., Kaufman, K. et al. (1998) The sexual histories and fantasies of youthful males: a comparison of sexual offending, nonsexual offending, and nonoffending groups, Sexual Abuse 10,3:195-209 Danilov (1982?) [acc. Kon, I. S. (1997) Russia, in Francoeur, R. T. (Ed.) The International Encyclopedia of Sexuality. New York: Continuum, Vol. 3. Online ed.] Danziger [cited by B_hler, Ch. (1931) Zur Problem der Sexuellen Entwicklung, Zeitschr f Kinderheilkunde 51:612-42] Davenport, C. (1986) A follow-up study on feminine boys, Arch Sex Behav 15,6:511-7 Davies, S., Glaser, D. & Kossoff, R. (2000) Children's sexual play and behavior in preschool settings: staff's perceptions, reports, and responses, Child Abuse & Negl 24,10:1329-43 Davis, A. & Havighurst, R. J. (1946) Social Class and Color Differences in Child-Rearing, Am Sociol Rev 11,6:698-710 Davis, K. B. (1924/5) A study of certain autoerotic practices [part I & II], Mental Hygiene 8:668-723 / 9:28-59 Davis, K. B. (1929) Factors in the Sex Life of 2200 Women. New York, London: Harper & Brothers Dawood, K., Pillard, R.C. et al. (2000) Familial aspects of male homosexuality, Arch Sex Behav 29,2:155-63 Dawson, B. & Geddie, L. (1991) Low Income, Minority Preschoolers' Behavior with Sexually Anatomically Detailed Dolls. Paper presented at the American Psychological Association, San Fransicsco, Aug. Dawson, B., Geddie, L. & Wagner, W. (1996) Low-income preschoolers' behavior with anatomically detailed dolls, J Fam Viol 11,4:363-78 De Bruyn, G. (1972) De Lichaamsbeleving van Jonge Kinderen. Zeist [Holland]: NISSO Deblinger, E., McLeer, S. V., Atkins, M. S., Ralphe, D. & Foa, E. (1989) Post-traumatic stress in sexually abused, physically abused, and nonabused children, Child Abuse & Neglect 13:403-8 Deehan, A. & Fitzpatrick, C. (1993) Sexual behaviour and knowledge of normal children as perceived by their parents, Irish Med J 86,4:130-2 Delcampo, R. et al. (1976) Premarital sexual permissiveness and contraceptive knowledge: a Biracial comparison of college students, J Sex Res 12,3:180-92 DeMartino, M. (1974) Sex and the Intelligent Woman. New York: Springer Pub. Co. DeMartino, M. (1979) Autoeroticism: practices, attitudes, effects, in DeMartino, M. F. (Ed.) Human Autoerotic Practices: Studies on Masturbation. New York: Human Sciences Press, p140-65 Dickinson, R. L. & Beam, L. (1931) A Thousand Marriages: A Medical Study of Sex Adjustment. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins Dickinson, R. L. & Pierson, H. H. (1925) The average sex life of American women, JAMA 85:1113-7 Dickinson, R. L. (1949) Atlas of Human Sex Anatomy. Baltimore, MD: Williams & Wilkins Co Dillon, M. S. (1934) Attitudes of children towards own [&other] bodies, Child Developm 5,2:165-76 Dixon, J. (1984) The commencement of bisexual activity in swinging married women over age thirty, J Sex Res 20,1:71-90 Dort, N. M. (1988) Teen-age Masturbation. Los Angeles: Spartan House [acc. Brongersma, E. (1987) Jongensliefde: Seks en Erotiek Tussen Jongens en Mannen, Vol. 1. Amsterdam: SUA, p130] D_ck (1949) [Sources of 1st outlet of sexuality; cited by Kinsey, A. et al. (1953) Sexual behavior of the human female] Dudycha & Dudycha (1933) Adolecent memories of preschool experiences, Ped Sem & J Genet Psych 42: 468-80 Dukes, C. (1884) Preservation of Health. London Durbin, M., DiClemente et al. (1993) Factors associated with multiple sex partners among junior high school students, J Adolesc Health 14,3:202-7 Earls, C. & David, H. (1989) A psychosocial study of male prostitution, Arch Sex Behav 18,5:401-19 Eichner, K. & Habermehl, W. (1978) Der Ralf-Report: Das Sexualverhalten der Deutsche. Hamburg: Hoffmann & Campe Einbender & Friedrich (1989) Psychological functioning and behavior of sexually abused girls, J Consult & Clin Psychol 57,1:155-7 Elias, J. E. & Gebhard, P. H. & (1969) Sexuality and sexual learning in childhood, Phi Delta Kappan 50,7:401-5. Reprinted in Rogers, R. (Ed., 1974) Sex Education: Rationale and Reaction. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press Essa, E. & Murray, C. (1999) Sexual play: when should you be concerned? Childh Educ 75,4:231-4 Finger, F. (1947) Sex beliefs and practices among male college students, J Abn & Soc Psychol 42:57-67 Finger, F. (1975) Changes in sex practices and beliefs of male college students: over 30 years, J Sex Res 11,4:304-17 Finkelhor, D. (1979) Sexually Victimized Children. New York: Free Press / London: Collier Macmillan Finkelhor, D. (1980) Sex among siblings, Arch Sex Behav 9,3:171-94 Finkelhor, D. (1981) Sex between siblings: sex play, incest and aggression, in Constantine, L. L. & Martinson, F. M. (Eds.) Children and Sex: New findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., p129-49 Finkelhor, D. (1983) Childhood Sexual Experiences: A Retrospective Study. University of New Hampshire, Durham, NH [ref. Gil, E. & Johnson, T. (Eds.) Sexualized Children. Rockville, MD: Launch Press, 1993] Fitzpatrick, C., Deehan, A. & Jennings, S. (1995) Children's sexual behavior and knowledge: a community study, Irish J Psychol Med 12,3:87-91 Fleming, J. M. (1997) Prevalence of childhood sexual abuse in a community sample of Australian women, Med J Australia 166:65-8 Freedman, Z. (1961) Sexual, aggressive and acquisitive deviates: a preliminary note, J Nerv & Ment Dis 132:44-9 Freud, A. & Burlingham, D. (1944) Infants without Families. London: Allen & Unwin Friedeburg, L. von (1953) Die Umfrage in der Intimsph"re. Stuttgart: Ferdinand Enke Friedjung, J. (1912) Beobachtungen _ber kindliche Onanie, Ztschr f Kinderheilk 4:341-52 Friedman, S. & Harrison, G. (1984) Sexual histories, attitudes and behavior of schizophrenic and "normal" women, Arch Sex Behav 13,6:555-67 Friedrich, W. N. & Luecke (1988) Young school-age sexually aggressive children, Profess Psychol: Res & Pract 19,2:155-64 Friedrich, W. N. (1990) Psychotherapy of Sexually Abused Children and Their Families. New York: WW Norton & Co. Friedrich, W. N. (1997) CBSI: Child Sexual Behavior Inventory. Professional Manual. Odessa, FL: Psychological Assessment Resources Friedrich, W. N. et al. (2001) Child Sexual Behavior Inventory: normative, psychiatric, and sexual abuse comparisons, Child Maltreatm 6,1:37-49 Friedrich, W. N., Fisher, J. et al. (1998) Normative sexual behavior in children; A Contemporary Sample, Pediatrics 101,4:693 (abstract) [www.pediatrics.org/cgi/content/full/101/4/e9:12p] Friedrich, W. N., Grambsch, P. et al. (1991) Normative sexual behavior in children, Pediatrics 88,3:456-64 Friedrich, W. N., Grambsch, P. et al. (1989) The Child Sexual Behavior Inventory: Normative and Clinical Findings. Unpublished manuscript Friedrich, W. N., Grambsch, P. et al. (1992) Child sexual behavior inventory: normal and clinical comparisons, Psychol Assessm 4,3:303-11 Friedrich, W. N., Jaworski, T. M., Huxsahl, J. E. & Bengtson, B. S. (1997) Dissociative and sexual behaviors in children and adolescents with sexual abuse and psychiatric histories, J Interpers Viol 12:155-71 Friedrich, W. N., Sandfort, Th., Oostveen, J. & Cohen-Kettnis, P. (2000) Cultural differences in sexual behavior: 2-6 year old Dutch and American children, J Psychol & Hum Sex 12,1/2: 117-29 Fr"hlich, H. & Szewcyk, H. (1970) Sexualerfahrungen von Berliner Jugendlichen, Probl Erg Psychol 32:17-36 Gagern, Von (1952) Die Zeit der Geschlechtlichen Reife. Seelenleben & Seelenf_hrung 4. Frankfurt am Main: Knecht Gale, J., Thompson, R. et al.(1988) Sexual abuse in young children: its clinical presentation and characteristic patterns, Child Abuse & Negl 12:163-70 Gandy, P. (1971) Environmental and Psychological Factors in the Origin of the Young Male Prostitute. Paper presented at the American Anthropological Association Meeting, Nov.20 Gebhard & Johnson (1979,1998) The Kinsey data: marginal tabulations of the 1938-1963 interviews Gebhard, P. H. et al. (1965) Sex Offenders. London: Heinemann Gemme, R. (1979) Today's Children: Their Lived Sexual Experiences in 1994. Paper presented at the International Symposium on Childhood & Sexuality, University of Quebec, Montreal Giese, H. & Schmidt, G. (1968) Studentensexualit"t; Verhalten und Einstellung; Eine Umfrage an 12 Westdeutschen Universit"ten. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt Glueck, B. C. (1955/6) Research Project for the Study and Treatment of Persons Convicted of Crimes Involving Sexual Aberrations. New York State Library. Final report State Dpt. of Hygiene, N.Y. Goldman, R. & Goldman, J. (1988) Show Me Yours! Understanding Children's Sexuality. New York: Viking / Penguin Goldston, D. B., Turnquist, D. C. & Knutson, J. F. (1989) Presenting problems of sexually abused girls receiving psychiatric services, J Abn Psychol 98,3:314-7 Gordon, B. N., Schroeder, C. S. & Abrams, J. M. (1990) Children's knowledge of sexuality: a comparison of sexually abused and nonabused children, Am J Orthopsychia 60,2:250-7 Gordon, B., Schroeder, C. & Abrams, J. (1990a) Age and social class differences in children's knowledge of sexuality, J Clin Child Psychol 19:33-43 Gordon, S. (1989) Predisposing factors in Pedophilia. University of Maryland College Park [DAI-B 50/07, p3157, Jan 1990] Grassel, H. & Bach, K. R. (1979) Kinder- & Jugendsexualit"t. Berlin: Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften Green, R. (1985) Experiental factors childhood and adolescent sexual behavior: family interaction and previous sexual experiences, J Sex Res 21,2:157-82 Greenwald, J. P. & Leitenberg, H. (1989) Long-term effects of sexual experiences among siblings and nonsiblings in childhood, Arch Sex Behav 18,5:389-99 Greenwald, J. P. (1993) Romantic and Sexual Self-Esteem, a New Construct: Its Relationship to Current and Early Sexual Experiences. Dissertation, University of Nebraska [DAI 52(1994):3852] Gross, S., Hirt, M. & Seeman, W. (1968) Psychosexual conflicts in asthmatic children, J Psychosom Res 11,4:315-7 Grossman, Th. (2001) Pr"homosexuelle Kindheiten. Online thesis, at http://www.thomasgrossmann.de/ Gundersen, B. & SkĹr, J. (1977) Der Seksuelle Utvikling fra f Dsel til 3 Ĺrs Alderen belyst Gjennom Intervju med Foreldre og Dagheimspersonell. Research Report, Dpt. of Somatic Personality Psychology, University of Bergen Gundersen, B., MelĹs, S. & SkĹr, J. (1981) Sexual behavior in preschool children: teachers' observations, , in Constantine, L. L. & Martinson, F. M. (Eds.) Children and Sex: New Findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., p45-61 Gurewitch, Z. A. & Grosser, F. J. (1929) Das Geschlechtsleben der Gegenwart, Ztsch f Sexualwiss & Sexualp"d 15:513-45 Hager, D. L., Vener, A. M. & Stuart, C. S. (1972) The sexual behavior of adolescents in Middle America: generational & American-British comparisons, J Marriage & Fam 34, Nov.:696-705 Hall, Mathews & Pearce (1998) Factors associated with sexual behavior problems in young sexually abused children, Child Abuse & Negl 22,10:1045-63 Hamilton, G. (1929) A Research in Marriage. New York: Lear Hampson, J. G. & Money, J. (1955) Psychosexual development, maternalism, promiscuity and body image in 15 females with precocious puberty, Arch Sex Behav 1,1:45-60 Hanry, P. (1977) Les enfants, le Sexe & Nous: l'Adulte & l'Exc'dante Enfance de la Sexualit'. Paris / Toulouse : Privat Hansen, W. et al. (1999) The Adolescent Sexual Activity Index (ASAI): a standardized strategy for measuring interpersonal heterosexual behaviors among youth, Health Educ Res 14,4:485-90 Hatano, Y. & Shimazaki, T. (1997) Japan, in Francoeur, R. T. (Ed.) The International Encyclopedia of Sexuality. New York: Continuum, Vol. 2 [online ed.] Hatano, Y. (1976) [Sexual behavior of selected college and vocational school students in Tokyo], Bull Tokyo Gakugei Univ 28,5:262-72 Hatano, Y. (1991) Changes in the sexual activities of Japanese youth, J Sex & Educ Ther 17,1:1-14 Hatano, Y. (1993) Sexual activities of Japanese youth, J Sex & Educ Ther 19,2:131-44 Hattwick, LaB. & Sanders, M. (1938) Age differences in behavior at the nursery school level, Child Developm 9,1:27-47 Hattwick, LaB. (1937) Sex differences in behavior of nursery school children, Child Developm 8,4:343-55 Haugaard, J. & Tilly, Ch. (1988) Characteristics predicting children's responses to sexual encounters with other children, Child Abuse & Negl 12,2:209-18 Hedblom, J. H. & Hartman, J. (1980) Research on lesbianism: selected effects of time, geographic location, and data collection technique, Arch Sex Behav 9,3:217-34 Hedblom, J. H. (1973) Dimensions of lesbian sexual experience, Arch Sex Behav 2,4:329-43 Helman [cited by Gurewitz & Grosser, 1929] Henry, G. W. (1941) Sex Variants. New York [etc.]: Paul B. Hoeber Hertoft, P. (1964) Investigation into the sexual behaviour of young men, Acta Psychia Scand 40, Suppl. 180:247-8 Hertoft, P. (1968) UndersĹgelser over unge maends seksuelle adfaerd viden og holdning. 2 vols. Kopenhavn: Akademisk Forlag Hertoft, P. (1969a) Investigation into the sexual behaviour of young men, Danish Med Bull 16, Suppl. 1:1-96 Hertoft, P. (1969b) Investigation into the Sexual Behaviour of Young Men. Kopenhagen: Domus Medica Hertoft, P. (1970) Das Sexuelle Verhalten junger D"nen, in Bergstr"m-Walan, M. et al. (Eds.) Modellfall Skandinavien? Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, p59-136 Hesseldahl & Hauptmann (1963) [cited in Israel et al. (1970)] Hessellund, H. (1971) On some sociosexual sex differences, J Sex Res 7,4:263-73 Hessellund, H. (1977) Sociosexuelle Erfaringer hos Skoleungdom. Aalborg Universitetscenter Hewitt, S. & Friedrich, W. N. (1991) Effects of probable sexual abuse on preschool children, in Patton, M. (Ed.) Family Sexual Abuse. Frontline Research and Evaluation. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications, Inc, p57-74 Hewitt, S., Friedrich, W. N. & Allen (1994) [cited by Hewitt, 1999] Higgins, D. J. (2002) Gay men from heterosexual marriages: Attitudes, behaviors, childhood experiences, and reasons for marriage, J Homosex 42,4:15-34 Hirschfeld, M. (1921) Sexualpathologie. Vol. I. Bonn: Marcus & Webers [1st ed, 1916] Hite, Sh. (1981) The Hite Report on Male Sexuality. New York: Knopf Hite, Sh. (1994) The Hite Report on the Family: Growing Up under Patriarchy. London: Bloomsbury Hoch, Z., Kubat, H. & Brandes, J. M. (1979 [1976]) Results of the sex knowledge and attitude test of medical students in Israel, in Gemme, R. & Wheeler, C. (Eds.) Progress in Sexology. New York: Plenum Press, p467-82 Hoch, Z., Kubat, H. et al. (1978) Background and sexual experience of Israeli medical students, Arch Sex Behav 7,5:429-41 Hofsten (1944) [cited in Israel et al., 1970] Hogan, Fox & Kirchner (1977) Attitudes, opinions and sexual development of 205 homosexual women, J Homosex 3:123-36 Hohman & Schaffber (1947) [cited in Israel et al., 1970] Holemon, R. & Winokur, G. (1965) Effeminate homosexuality: a disease of childhood, Am J Orthopsychia 35,1:48-56 Hughes, W. L. (1926) Sex experiences of boyhood, J Social Hygiene 12:262-73 Hunt, M. (1974) Sexual Behavior in the 1970s. New York: Dell Pub. Co Hunt, M. (1979) Changes in masturbatory attitudes & behavior, in DeMartino, M. F. (Ed.) Human Autoerotic Practices: Studies on Masturbation. New York: Human Sciences Press, p231-48 Huschka, M. (1938) Incidence and character of masturbation threats in a group of preschool children, Psychoanal Quart 7:338-56 Isaacs, S. (1933) Social Development in Young Children. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul Israel, J. et al. (1970) Sexuelle Verhaltensformen der Swedischen Gro‡stadtjugend, in Bergstr"m-Walan, M. et al. (Eds.) Modellfall Skandinavien? Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, p137-218 Jackinworld (1996; 1997a; 1997b;1998, 1999; 2000) Readers' Surveys, Puberty Survey. [www.jackinworld.com] Jacobsen (1965) [cited in Israel et al. (1970)] Jagstaidt, V., Golay, A. & Pasini, W. (1996) Sexuality and bulimia, New Trends in Exp & Clin Psychia 12,1:9-15 James, J. & Meyerding, J. (1977) Early sexual experience and prostitution, Am J Psychia 134,12:1381-5 Janus, S. & Bess, B. (1976) Latency: fact or fiction?, Am J Psychoanal 36:339-46 Janus, S. & Bess, B. (1981) Latency: fact or fiction?, in Constantine, L. L. & Martinson, F. M. (Eds.) Children and Sex: New Findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., p75-82 Japanese Association for Sex Education (JASE) (1975, 1983) Sexual Behavior of Japanese Youth. Japanese Association for Sex Education (JASE) (1988, 1994) Sexual Behavior of Junior High School, Senior High School and University Students In Japan. Jay, K., Young, A. (1979) The Gay Report. New York: Summit books Johansen, D. M. (1990) Distinguishing Sexually Abused Children from Nonabused Children on the Basis of Sexual Behavior. Marquette University Johnson, T. C. & Aoki, W. T. (1993) Sexual behaviors of latency age children in residential treatment, Residential Treatm for Ch'n & Youth 11,1:1-22 Jones, L., Allgeier, E. &Edwards-Leeper, L. (2000) Level of Adulthood Positivity Toward Sex and The Recall of Childhood Sex Play: Asking Questions and Interpreting Responses. Paper presented at ? Jonssen (1951) [cited in Israel et al. (1970)] Kaeser, F. et al. (2000) Sexual behaviors of young children that occur in schools, J Sex Educ & Ther 25,4:277-85 Kagan, J., Moss, H. A. & Broglie, L. de (1962) Birth to Maturity. New York [etc.]: Wiley Kanous, L. et al. (1962) Relation between heterosexual friendship choices and socio-economic level, Child Developm 33:251-5 Kaplan, M. S. & Green, A. (1995) Incarcerated female sexual offenders: A comparison of sexual histories with eleven female nonsexual offenders, Sexual Abuse 7,4:287-300 Katz-Plotkin, Sh. (1991) Sexual Victimization and its Impact on Children's Sexual Behavior and Behavioral Functioning. Boston College [DAI-A 52/02, p475, Aug 1991] Kellogg, N. & Hoffman (1995) Unwanted and illegal sexual experinces in childhood and adolescence, Child Abuse & Negl 19,12:1457-68 Kellogg, N., Burge, S. & Taylor, E. (2000) Wanted and unwanted sexual experiences and family dysfunction during adolescence, J Fam Viol 15,1:55-68 Kephart (1973) Evaluation of romantic love, Med Asp Hum Sex 7:92, 98, 100, 106-8 Kerkhoff, W. (1980) Kommunikationspartner bei Gesp"chen Sexuellen Inhalts, Sexualp"d 8,2:6-9 Khalaf, C. (1965) Prostitution in a Changing Society. Beirut: Khayats Khalaf, C. (1968) Correlates of prostitution: some popular errors and misconceptions J Sex Res 4,2:147-62 Kilpatrick, A. (1986) Some correlates of women's childhood sexual experiences: a retrospective study, J Sex Res 22:221-42 Kilpatrick, A. (1992) Long-Range Effects of Child and Adolescent Sexual Experiences. Hillsdale: Lawrence Erlbaum Kinsey, A. C. (1941) Criteria for a hormonal explanation of the homosexual, J Clin Endocrinol 1,5: 424-8. Reprinted in Cory, D. W. (Ed., 1956) Homosexuality, A Cross Cultural Approach. New York: The Julian Press, Inc., Publishers, p380-1 Kinsey, A. et al. (1948/1998) Sexual Behavior in the Human Male. Philadelphia [etc.]: Saunders Kinsey, A. et al. (1953/1998) Sexual Behavior in the Human Female. Philadelphia [etc.]: Saunders Kiragu, K. & Zabin, L. S. (1993) The Correlates of Premarital Sexual Activity Among School-Age Adolescents in Kenya, Int Fam Plann Persp 19, 3: 92-97+109 Kirkendall, L. & McBride, L. (1990) Preadolescent and adolescent imagery and sex fantasies: beliefs and experiences, in Perry, M. E. (Ed.) Handbook of Sexology, Volume VII. Amsterdam: Excerpta Medica, p263-86 Kisekka, M. N. (1976) Sexual attitudes and behavior among students in Uganda, J Sex Res 12,2:104-16 Klar (1975) Das Blau/Braun-Syndrom, Sexualmed 4,3:155-6, 159, 160 Klausner, S. Z. (1961a) Sex life in Islam, in Ellis, A. & Abarbanel, A. (Eds.) The Encyclopaedia of Sexual Behavior, Volume 1. London: W. Heinemann, p545-57 Klausner, S. Z. (1961b) Sex life in Israel, in Ellis, A. & Abarbanel, A. (Eds.) The Encyclopaedia of Sexual Behavior, Volume 1. London: W. Heinemann, p558-66 Kleeman (1975) Genital self-stimulation infant and toddler girls, in Marcus, I. M. & Francis, J. J. (Eds.) Masturbation from Infancy to Senescence. New York: International Universieties Press, p77-106 Kleeman, J. A. (1965) A boy discovers his penis, Psychoanal Study Child 20:239-66 Kleeman, J. A. (1966) Genital self-discovery during a boy's second year: a follow-up, Psychoanal Study Child 21:358-91 Klein (1993) Masturbation im Kindesalter, in Bach, K. R., Stumpe, H. & Weller, K. (Eds.) Kindheit und Sexualit"t. Braunschweig: G. J. Holtmeyer, p46-9 Kleinsorge, H. & Klumbies, G. (1959) Selbstbefriedigung, in Psychotherapie in Klinik & Praxis. M_nchen [etc.]: Urban & Schwarzenberg, p168-74 Kluge, N. (1998) Sexualverhalten Jugendlicher Heute. Ergebnisse einer Repr"sentativen Jugend- & Elternstudie _ber Verhalten und Einstellungen zur Sexualit"t. Weinheim: Juventa Koch, H. L. (1935) An analysis of certain forms of so-called ''nervous habits'' in young children, Ped Sem & J Genet Psychol 46:139-70 Kohan, M. J., Pothier, P. & Norbeck, J. S. (1987) Hospitalized children with history of sexual abuse: incidence and care issues, Am J Orthopsyia 57,2:258-64 Kolko, D. J., Moser, J. T. & Weldy, S. R. (1988) Behavioral/emotional indicators of sexual abuse in child psychiatric inpatients, Child Abuse & Negl 12:529-41 Kontula, O. (1993) Sexual Behavior Changes in Finland during the Last 20 Years. Paper presented at the 36th Annual Meeting of the SSSS on Critical Issues in Sexology. Chicago, November 4-7, 1993 [Helsinki (Finland) University of Helsinki] Kossoff (1990) [acc. Davies et al., 2000] Krac, A. & Williams, C. J. (1979) Sexual Scripts and Female Masturbation: A Test of Gagnon and Simon's Theory of Sexual Socialization. Society for the Study of Social Problems Kravitz, H., Goldenberg, D. & Neyhus, A. (1978) Tactual exploration by normal infants, Developm Med Child Neurol 20:720-6 Kruse (1983) Ver"nderungen des Sexualverhalten und der Korrelate von Sexualverhalten. Am Beispiel einer Replikationsstudie zum Sexualverhalten Westdeutscher Studenten unter besonderer Ber_cksichtigung geschlechtsspezifischer Ver"nderungen. Lamb, Sh. and Cloakley, M. (1993) "Normal "childhood sexual play and games, Child Abuse & Negl 17:515-26 Lancet, M., Kav-Venaki, S. et al. (1974) Sexual Knowledge and Behavior of Israeli Adolescents. Paper presented at the Second International Symposium on Sex Education, Tel-Aviv, June 26 Landis et al. (1940/1970) Sex in Development. Maryland: McGrath Langevin, R., Handy, L. et al. (1985) Are incestuous fathers pedophilic, aggressive, and alcoholic?, in Langevin, R. (Ed.) Erotic Preference, Gender Identity, and Aggression in Men. Hillsdale, N.J. [etc.] : Lawrence Erlbaum, p161-79 Langfeldt, Th. (1979 [1977]) Processes in sexual development, in Cook, M. & Wilson, G. (Eds.) On Love and Attraction. Oxford [etc.]: Pergamon Press, p493-8 Lanktree, C. & Briere, J. (1990) Early data on the Trauma Symptom Checklist-Children. Paper presented at the Annual Convention of the American Psychological Association Larsson, I. & Svedin, C. G. (2001) Sexual behaviour in Swedish preschool children, as observed by their parents, Acta Paediatr 90,4:436-44 Larsson, I. & Svedin, C. G. (2002a) Sexual experiences in childhood: young adults' recollections, Arch Sex Behav 31,3:263-73 Larsson, I. & Svedin, C. G. (2002b) Teachers' and parents' reports on 3- to 6-year-old children's sexual behavior- a comparison, Child Abuse & Neglect 26,3:247-66 Larsson, I. (1994) Zr det normalt eller...? : om f"rskolebarns sexuella beteende, vuxnas attityder och nya forskningsresultat. [Stockholm]: Allm"nna Barnhuset Larsson, I., Svedin, C.G. & Friedrich, W.N. (2000) Differences and similarities in sexual behaviour among pre-schoolers in Sweden and USA, Nordic J Psychia 54,4: 251-7 Laurig (1967) Kindliche Sexualbet"tigung und ihre Bedeutung f_r die Sexuelle Entwicklung in P_bert"t und im Erwachsenen Alter; Ergebnisse einer Umfrage an 495 M"nnlichen Studenten. Med. Diss., Hamburg Le Moal, P. (1960) Pour une Authentique _ducation Sexuelle. Lyon [etc.]: Emmanuel Vitte Leite, R. M. C., Battistoni, M. M. M., Buoncompagno, E., Mergulh’o, E. A. & Leite, A. C. C. (1994) Psychosexual characteristics of female university students in Brazil, Adolescence 29(114):439-60 Leite, R. M. C., Battistoni, M. M. M., Buoncompagno, E., Mergulh’o, E. A. & Leite, A., C. C. (1995) Psychosexual characteristics of male university students in Brazil, Adolescence 30(118):363-80 Leitenberg, H. & Saltzman (2000) A nationwide survey of first intercourse for adolescent females and age of their male partners, Arch Sex Behav 29,3:203-15 Leitenberg, H., Detzer, M. J. & Srebnik, D. (1993) Gender differences in masturbation and the relation of masturbation experience in preadolescence and/or early adolescence to sexual behavior and sexual adjustment in young adulthood, Arch Sex Behav 22,2:87-98 Leitenberg, H., Greenwald, E. & Tarran, M. J. (1989) The relation between sexual activity among children during preadolescence and/or early adolescence and sexual behavior and adjustment in young adulthood, Arch Sex Behav 18,4:299-313 Lewin, B. (1982) The adolescent boy and girl: first and other early experiences with intercourse from a representative sample of Swedish school adolescents, Arch Sex Behav 11,5:417-28 Lewis, G. M. (1958) Educating Children in Grades Four, Five, and Six. Washington, D.C.: United States Government printing office Liddicoat (1956) [acc. Westwood (1960)] Lindblad, F., Gustafsson, P., Larsson, I. & Lundin, B. (1995) Preschooler's sexual behaviour at daycare centers: an epidemiological study, Child Abuse & Negl 19,5:569-77 Linderoth & Rundberg (1964) [cited in Israel et al. (1970)] Liss, M. (1981) Prostitution in Perspective: A Comparison of Prostitutes and other Working Women. Northern Illinois University Loewenfeld (1911) sber die Sexualit"t im Kindesalter [2 parts], Sexual-Probleme 7:444-54; 516-34 Long, A. (1941) Parents' reports of undesirable behavior in children, Child Developm 12,1:43-62 L˝pez S˙nchez, F. (2001) Intervenci˝n en la sexualidad infantil y adolescente, Bolet­n de la Sociedad de Pediatr­a de Asturias, Cantabria, Castilla & Le˝n 41(177):275-89 L˝pez, F., Campo, A. del & Guijo, V. (nd/1997?) Sexualidad Prepuberal. Prepuberal Sexuality. Report, Madrid Lukianowicz, N. (1960) Imaginary sexual partner, Arch Gen Psychia 3, Oct:429-49. Reprinted in Masters, R.E.L. (Ed.) Das Heimliche Laster. M_nchen: Lichtenberg Verlag, p53-84 Malo, J. & Tremblay, R. (1997) The impact of parental alcoholism and maternal social position on boys' school adjustment, pubertal maturation and sexual behavior: a test of two competing hypotheses, J Child Psychol & Psychia 38,2: 187-97 Manosevitz (1970) Early sexual behavior in adult homosexual and hetero-sexual males, J Abnorm Psychol 76,3:396-402 Manosevitz (1972) The development of male homosexuality, J Sex Res 8:31-40 Marin, B. V. et al. (2000) Older boyfriends and girlfriends increase risk of sexual initiation in young adolescents, J Adol Health 27,6:409-18 Marro, A. (1887) I Caratteri dei Deliquenti. Torino: Bocca. Cited by Ellis ([1925:p208]) Matasha, E. et al. (1998) Sexual and reproductive health among primary and secondary school pupils in Mwanza, Tanzania: need for prevention, AIDS Care 10,5:571-82 McCay (1940) Health and development of a group of nursery school children, Child Developm 11,2:127-41 Mede, P. van der (1983) Doktertje Spelen: Seksualiteit en Eerstejaars Studenten. Zeist [Holland]: NISSO Meirowsky (1909/10), Ztsch f Bek"mpfung der Geschlechtskrankh 11,1:1-27;2:41-62 Meirowsky, E. (1912) Geschlechtsleben der Jugend, Schule und Elternhaus. 2nd ed. Leipzig Meizner (1987) Sonographic observation of in utero fetal masturbation, J Ultrasound in Med 6:111 Merrill, L. (1918) A summary of findings in a study of sexualism among a group of 100 deliquent boys, J Deliq/ J Juv Res 3,6:255-67 Metcalfe, M. et al. (1990) Childhood sexual experiences reported by male psychiatric patients, Psychol Med 20:925-9 Meyer-Bahlburg, H. et al. (1999) Prepubertal boys' sexual behavior and behavior problems, AIDS Educ Prev 11,2:174-86 Meyer-Bahlburg, H., Dolezal, C. & Sandberg, D. (2000) The association of sexual behavior with externalizing behaviors in a community sample of prepubertal children, J Psychol & Hum Sex 12,1/2: 61-79 Meyer-Bahlburg, H., Ehrhardt, A. et al. (1985) Idiopathic precocious puberty in girls: Psychosexual development, J Youth & Adol 14,4:339-53 Mian, M., Marton, P. & LeBaron, D. (1996) The effects of sexual abuse on 3- to 5-year-old girls, Child Abuse & Negl 20,8:731-45 Miles, G. M. (2000) "Children don't do sex with adults for pleasure": Sri Lankan children's views on sex and sexual exploitation, Child Abuse & Negl 24,7:995-1003 Miller, D. R. & Swanson, G. E. (1958) The Changing American Parent. New York : Wiley & Sons / London: Chapman & Hall Miller, W.R., Lief, H.I. (1976) Masturbatory attitudes, knowledge and experience: data from the sex knowledge and Attitude Test (SKAT), Arch Sex Behav 5,5:447-67 Mndebele, N. E. (1998) Swaziland Sondary/ High School Students' Risks That May Promote HIV Infection and the Spread of AIDS. National Curriculum Centre Money, J. & Alexander, D. (1969) Pychosexual development and absence of homosexuality in males with precocious puberty, J Nerv & Ment Dis 148:111-23 Money, J. & Ehrhardt, A. A. (1973/1996) Man & Woman, Boy & Girl. London: Aronson Money, J. & Hampson, J. G. (1955) Idiopathic sexual precocity in the female: report of 3 cases, Psychosom Med 17,1:16-35 Money, J. & Hosta, G. (1968) Negro folklore of male pregnancy, J Sex Res 4,1:34-50 Money, J. & Walker, P. A. (1971) Idiopathic sexual precocity in the male. Management; report of a case, Psychosom Med 17,1:1-15 Moraglia (?) Arch Psichia 16,4/5, [p313], acc. Ellis ([1925:p207]) Moraglia (1897) Die Onanie beim normalen Weibe und bei den Prostituten, Zetischr f Criminal-Anthropol, p489, acc. Ellis ([1925:p207]) Morris, L., Nunez, L. et al. (1988) Sexual Experience and Contraceptive Use Among Young Adults in Mexico City, Int Fam Plann Persp 14,4:147-52 Morrison, J. (1989) Childhood sexual histories of women with somatization disorder, Am J Psychia 146,2:239-41 Nachtigal (1969) Infantile Sexualit"t und Sp"teres Sexualverhalte; Ergebnisse einer Befragung an 2835 M"nnlichen Studenten Westdeutschlands. Med. Diss., Hamburg National Alternative High School Youth Risk Behavior Survey (1998) [U.S.] National College Health Risk Behavior Survey (NCHRBS) (1995) [U.S.] Neubauer, G. (1993) "Sex im Kinderhaus": auch kleine Jungen tun's!, in Winter, R. (Ed.) Stehversuche: Jugendsozialisation und M"nnliche Lebensw"ltigung durch Sexualit"t. Newson, J. & Newson, E. (1963) Patterns of Infant Care in an Urban Community. London: Allen & Unwin. 1965 Penguin Newson, J. & Newson, E. (1968) Four Years Old in an Urban Community. London: G. Allen & Unwin Nieto, J. et al. (1997) [EGB study, mentioned in Nieto, J. A. et al. (1997) Spain, in Francoeur, R. T. (Ed.) The International Encyclopedia of Sexuality. New York: Continuum, Vol. III. Online ed.] Noll, J. G., Trickett, P. K. & Putnam, F. W. (2000) Social network constellation and sexuality of sexually abused and comparison girls in childhood and adolescence, Child Maltreat 5,4:323-37 O'Neill, M. (1990) Puerto Rican and New England College Students' Reports of Childhood Sexual Abuse and Sexual Experience [Diss.Abst.Int.53: UMI No. 9208876; ref. Bauserman & Rind, 1997] O'Sullivan, L., Meyer-Bahlburg, H. & Wasserman, G. (2000) Reactions of inner-city boys & their mothers to research interviews about sex, J Psychol & Hum Sex 12:81-103 Obisesan, K. & Adeyemo, A. (1999) Childhood sexuality and child sexual abuse in southwest Nigeria, J Obstet & Gynaecol 19,6:624-6 Olson, W. (1929) The Measurement of Nervous Habits in Normal Children. Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Olson, W. (1930) The incidence of nervous habits in children, J Abn & Soc Psychol 25:75-92 Oostveen, J., Meulmeester & Cohen-Kettenis, P. (1994) Seksueel gedrag van kleuters, Ned Tijdschr Geneesk [Dutch] 138,44: 2200-4 Osieka, R. (1971) Homosexuelles Verhalten bei Jugendlichen und Erwachsenen. Med.Diss., Hamburg Papp, K., Kontula, O. & Kosonen, K. (2000) Nuorten Aikuisten Seksuaalik"ytt"ytyminen ja Seksuaaliset Riskinotot. Parillo, A. et al. (1997) Early initiation of sexual intercourse and its co-occurence with other health-risk behaviors in high school students: the 1993 North Carolina Youth Risk Behavior Survey, J Health Educ 28:85-93 Pascon, P. & Bentahar, T. (1971) Ce que disent 296 jeunes ruraux, in Bentahar, M. et al. (Eds.) _tudes Sociologiques sur le Maroc. Rabat/Chellah, p145-286 Pauly, I. (1974) Female transsexualism, part I, Arch Sex Behav 3,6:487-507 Peck, M. & Wells, F. (1923) On the psycho-sexuality college graduate men, Ment Hyg 7:697-714 Peters, D. & Cantrell, P. (1991) Factors distinguishing samples of lesbian and heterosexual women, J Homosex 21,4:1-15 Petrenko (1923) [cited by Gurewitz & Grosser (1929)] Pollitt, E. & Eichler, A. W. (1976) Behavioral disturbances among failure-to-thrive children, Am J Dis Child 130, Jan.:24-9 Pongthai, S. (1992) First masturbation, sex dream, coitus and homosexual contact of Thai medical students, in Bezemer, W. et al. (Eds.) Sex Matters. Amsterdam: Excerpta Medica, p177-9 Porto, S. O., Cardoso, D. D., Queiroz, D. A., Rosa, H., Andrade, A. L., Zicker, F. & Martelli, C. M. (1994) Prevalence and risk factors for HBV infection among street youth in central Brazil, J Adolesc Health 15,7:577-81 Prescott, J. W., LaFortune, M., Levy, J. & Wallace, D. (1980) Affectional deprivation in childhood and adolescence in the United States and Quebec, Canada: A Cross-Cultural Study of Sexual Alienation and Violence, in Forleo, R. & Pasini, W. (Eds.) Medical Sexology. Littleton, MA : PSG Pub. Co, p169-81 . [The Third International Congress of Medical Sexology. Rome, Italy. October 25-28, 1978] Preston-Whyte, E. & Zondi, M. (1991) Adolescent Sexuality and Its Implications for Teenage Pregnancy and AIDS, South Africa's Continuing Med Educ Monthly 9,11:1389-94 Provence, S. A. & Lipton, R C. (1962) Infants in Institutions. New York: International Universities Press Ramsey, G. V. (1943) The sexual development of boys, Am J Psychol 56:217-33 Ramsey, G. V. (1950) Factors in the Sex life of 291 Boys [Published by author] Reiche, R. & Dannecker, M. (1973-4) Sexualit"t im normativen Vakuum: eine soziologische Untersuchung _ber m"nnliche Homosexualit"t, Sexualmedizin 2:495-8; 3: 392-6 Reiche, R. & Dannecker, M. (1977) Male homosexuality in West-Germany- a sociological investigation, J Sex Res 13,1:35-53 Reng, B. (1968) Das sexuelle Verhalten junger weiblicher Prostituierter, in Reng, B. & Redhardt, R. (Eds.) Prostitution bei Weiblichen und M"nnlichen Jugendlichen. Stuttgart: Enke, p1-57 Rennert, H. (1966) Untersuchungen zur sexuellen Entwicklung der Jugend (eine statistische Ergebung an Medizinstudenten in Halle), Zeitschr f Zrztl Fortbild 60,3:140-53 Rennert, H. (1967) Die geschlechtlige Entwicklung der heutigen Jugend am Beispiel unserer Medizinstudenten, in Schwarz, H. (Ed.) Jugendprobleme in P"dagogischer, Medizinischer und Juridischer Sicht. Jena: Fischer Resnick, M. D. & Blum, R. W. (1994) The association of consensual sexual intercourse during childhood with adolescent health risk and behaviors, Pediatrics 94,6:907-13 Reynolds, M. A. (1997) The Development of Sexuality: The Impact of Childhood Sexual Play on Adult Sexuality. University of Michigan [DAI-B 58/05, p2723, Nov 1997] Risin, L. & Koss, M. (1987) The sexual abuse of boys: prevalence and descriptive characteristics of childhood victimizations, J Interpers Viol 2,3:309-23 Risley-Curtiss, C. (1997) Sexual activity and contraceptive use among children entering out-of-home care, Child Welfare 76,4:475-99 Robertson, A. & Levin, M. (1999) AIDS knowledge, condom attitudes, & risk-taking sexual behavior of substance-abusing juvenile offenders on probation or parole, AIDS Educ & Prev 11,5:450-61 Robie (1920) Sex & Life. [1944 reprint, Ithaca : Rational Life Publishing] Robinson, K. et al. (1999) Predictors of 6th graders engaging in sexual intercourse, J School Health 69,9:369-75 Roesler, T. & Deisher, R. (1972) Youthful male homosexuality, JAMA 219:1918-23 Romer, D., Black, M., Ricardo, I., Feigelman, S., Kaljee, L., et al. (1994) Social influences on the sexual behavior of youth at risk for HIV exposure, Am J Public Health 84,6:977-85 Romer, D., Hornik, R., Stanton, B., Black, M. et al. (1997) 'Talking' computers: a reliable and private method to conduct interviews on sensitive topics with children, J Sex Res 34,1:3-9 Romer, D., Stanton, B. et al. (1999) Parental influence on adolescent sexual behavior in high-poverty settings, Arch Ped & Adol Med 153, 10:1055-62 Rosario, M., Meyer-Bahlburg, H. et al. (1996) The psychosexual development of urban lesbian, gay, and bisexual youths, J Sex Res 33,2:113-26 Rosenfeld, A. et al. (1986) Determinants of incestuous contacts of parent and child: frequencies of children touching parents'genitals in a non-clinical sample, J Am Acad Child Psychia 25:481-4 Rotheram-Borus, M. J. et al. (1992) Lifetime sexual behaviors among runaway males and females, J Sex Res 29,1:15-29 Rotheram-Borus, M. J., Becker, J. V., Koopman, C. & Kaplan, M. (1991) AIDS knowledge and beliefs, and sexual behavior of sexually delinquent and non-delinquent (runaway) adolescents, J Adolesc 14,3:229-44 Rotheram-Borus, M. J., Meyer-Bahlburg, H. F. et al. (1992) Lifetime sexual behaviors among predominantly minority male runaways and gay/bisexual adolescents in New York City, AIDS Educ Prev, Suppl:34-42 Roye, C. F. (1998) Condom use by Hispanic & African-American adolescent girls who use hormonal contraception, J Adol Health 23,4:205-11 Ruppel (1979) Socio-sexual development among pre-adolescents, in Samson, J. (Ed.) Childhood & Sexuality: Proceedings of the International Symposium. Montreal: Editions Etudes Vivantes, p128-35 Rushton, J. P. & Bogaert. A. F. (1987) Race differences in sexual behavior: Testing an evolutionary hypothesis, J Res Personal 21:529-51 Russell, I. L. (1957) Behavior Problems of Children from Broken and Intact Homes, J Educ Sociol 31,3:124-9 Ryan, Miyoshi & Krugman (1988) [cited by Ryan, G. (2000) Childhood sexuality: a decade of study I: research & curriculum development, Child Abuse & Negl 24,1:33-48] Saghir, M. T. & Robins, E. (1973) Male and Female Homosexuality. Baltimore, Md.: Williams and Wilkins Co. Saller, K. (1956) Zivilisation und Sexualit"t, Beitr Sexualforsch 5. Stuttgart: Enke Sandfort, Th. & Cohen-Kettenis, P. (1995) Parents' Reports about Children's Sexual Behaviors. Paper presented at the Twenty-First Annual Meeting of the International Academy of Sex Reseach, Provincetown, Mass. Sandfort, Th. & Cohen-Kettenis, P. (2000) Sexual behavior in Dutch and Belgian children as observed by their mothers, J Psychol & Hum Sex 12,1/2: 105-15 Sandfort, Th. (1988) Het Belang van de Ervaring: Over Seksuele Contacten in de Vroege Jeugdjaren en Seksueel Gedrag en Beleven op Latere Leeftijd. Dissertation. Homostudies, Utrecht, The Netherlands Saradjian, J. (1996) Women Who Sexually Abuse Children: From Research to Clinical Practice. Chichester: Wiley Schaefer, L. C. (1964) Sexual Experiences and Reactions of a Group of Thirty Women as Told to a Female Psychotherapist. Report of an Ed. D. doctoral project. Columbia University Sch"fer, S. & Schmidt, G. (1974) Weibliche Homosexualit"t. Hamburg: Institut f_r Sexualforschung, Abteilung der Psychiatrischen Universit"tsklinik Sch"fer, S. (1976) Sexual and social problems of lesbians, J Sex Res 12,1:50-69 Schickedanz, H. J. (1979) Homosexuelle Prostitution: Eine Empirische Untersuchung _ber Sozial Diskriminiertes Verhalen bei Strichjungen and Call-boys. Frankfurt [etc.]: Campus Schlaegel, J. et al. (1975) Sexuelle Sozialisation in Vorpubert"t, Pubert"t und fr_her Adoleszens, Sonderdruck aus Sexualmed 4:206-18;306-25;381-8 Schmidt, A. (1989) Fr_hkindliche Sexualit"t; Vol.1: Genitales K"rperentdecken und K"rperkontaktverhalten im ersten Lebensjahr. University of Bamberg Schmidt, U., Evans, K. et al. (1995) Puberty, sexual milestones and abuse: how are they related to eating disorder patients?, Psychol Med 25,2:413-7 Schmidt, V. & Sigusch, G. (1971) Patterns of sexual behavior in West-German workers and students, J Sex Res 7,2:89-106 Schmidt, V. & Sigusch, G. (1973) Jugendsexualit"t. Stuttgart: Enke Schmidt, W. (1924) Psychoanalytische Kindererziehung in Sowjetru land. Leipzig [etc.]: Internationaler Psychoanalytischer Verlag Schneck, J. M. (1954) Studies in Scientific Hypnosis. Nervous & Mental Disorders Monograph Series 84 Schoentjes, E., Deboutte, D. & Friedrich, W. (1999) Child sexual behavior inventory: a Dutch-speaking normative sample, Pediatrics 104,4:885-93 Schofield, M. (1965a) Sociological Aspects of Homosexuality. London: Longmans Schofield, M. (1965b) The Sexual Behavior of Young People. London: Longmans Sch"nfelder, Th. (1968) Die Rolle des M"dchens bei Sexualdelikten. Beitr"ge zur Sexualforschung 42. Stuttgart: F. Enke Schoof, W. (1969) Geschlechtsspezifische Unterschiede im Sexualverhalten: Ergebnisse einer Erhebung an 3666 Westdeutschen Studenten. Diss., Hamburg Schoof-Tams, K., Schlaegel, H. & Walzak, L. (1976) Differentiation of sexual morality between 11 and 16 years, Arch Sex Behav 5:353-70 Schorsch, E. (1971) Sexualstraft"ter. Stuttgart: Enke Schorsch, E. (1972) Die sexuellen Deviationen beim Menschen -Kritik an der Typologie, in Rasp', G. & Bernhard, S. (Eds.) Schering Symposium _ber Sexualdeviationen und ihre Medikament"se Behandlung. Oxford [etc.]: Pergamon, p33-43 Schuhrke, B. (1991) K"rperentdecken und Psychosexuelle Entwicklung: Theoretische sberlegungen und eine L"ngschnittuntersuchung an Kindern im 2. Lebensjahr. Schuhrke, B. (1997) Genitalentdecken in 2. lebensjahr, Ztschr f Sexualforsch 10,2:106-26 Schuhrke, B. (2000) Young children's curiosity about other people's genitals, J Psychol & Hum Sex 12,1/2:27-48 Sedney, M. & Brooks, B. (1984) Factors associated with a history of childhood sexual experience in a nonclinical female population, J Am Acad Child Psychia 23,2:215-8 Simmons, R. G., Blyth, D. A. et al. (1979) Entry into Early Adolescence: The Impact of School Structure, Puberty, and Early Dating on Self-Esteem, Am Sociol Rev 44,6: 948-67 Singer, E. V. (1991) Identifying Sexually Abused Female Children Aged 3-6 Years: Use of the Evidentiary Interview. [California School of Professional Psychology, San Diego] Sj"strand, W. (1954) NĹgra fakta om onanien hos universitets- och h"gskolestuderande, Popul"r Tidskr Psykol & Sexualkunskap SkĹr, J. & Gundersen, B. (1978) En Retrospektiv Studie av Kvinnelig Seksualitet. Unpublished data [cited by Gundersen, MelĹs & SkĹr, 1981] SkĹr, J. & MelĹs, S. (1980) Barn og Seksualitet: Belyst ved Intervju av Barnehagepersonale. Bergen: Hovedoppgave i Psykologi, Universitetet i Bergen Smallbone, S. W. & McCabe B. A. (2003) Childhood Attachment, Childhood Sexual Abuse, and Onset of Masturbation Among Adult Sexual Offenders, Sexual Abuse 15,1:1- 9 Smith (1998) [personal communication to Davies et al., 2000] Smith, E. & Udry, J. (1985) Coital and non-coital sexual behaviors of white and black adolescents, Am-j-publ-health 75,10: 1200-3 Sorenson, R. (1972) Adolescent Sexuality in Contemporary America. New York: World Pub Sorenson, R. (1979) Various aspects of masturbation by teenage boys and girls, in DeMartino, M. F. (Ed.) Human Autoerotic Practices: Studies on Masturbation. New York: Human Sciences Press, p94-103 Sorrenti-Little et al. (1984) An operational definition of the long-term harmfulness of sexual relations with peers and adults by young children, Canada's Children 9:46-57 Spada, J. (1979) The Spada Report. New York: New American Library Sperling, M. (1970) Research in Early Genital Arousal: An Overview of Theory and Method. Paper presented at meeting Amrican Psychanalytic Association, Dec. 18, San Francisco Spiro, M. E. (1958) Children of the Kibbutz. 1975 rev. ed. Cambridge: Harvard University Press Spitz, R. & Wolf, W. (1949) Autoerotism: some empirical findings and hypotheses on three of its manifestations in the first year of life, Psychoanal Study Child 3/4:85-120. Reprinted in Emde, R. N. (Ed., 1983) Ren' A. Spitz: Dialogues from Infancy. New York: International Universities Press, p53-83 Stanton, B., Li, X. et al. (1994a) Sexual practices and intentions among preadolescent & early adolescent low-income urban African-Americans, J Pediatrics 93:966-73 Stanton, B., Li, X. et al. (1994b) Anal intercourse among preadolescent & early adolescent low-income urban African-Americans, Arch Ped & Adol Med 148,11: 1201-4 Starke, k. & Friedrich, W. (1984) Liebe & Sexualit"t, bis 30. Berlin: Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften Stovall, G. & Craig, R. (1990) Mental representations of physically and sexually abused latency-aged females, Child Abuse & Negl 14:233-42 Strakosch (1934) Factors in the Sex Life of 700 Psychopathic Women. Sutton-Smith, B. & Abrams, D. M. (1976) Psychosexual material in the stories told by children, in Gemme, R. & Wheeler, C. C. (Eds.) Progress in Sexology. New York: Plenum Press, p491-504 Sutton-Smith, B. & Abrams, D. M. (1978) Psychosexual material in the stories told by children: The Fucker, Arch Sex Behav 7,6:521-43 Sydow, K. von (1996) Female sexuality and historical time: comparison of sexual biographies of German women born between 1895 and 1936, Arch Sex Behav 25,5:473-93 Symonds, C. C., Mendoza, M. J. & Harrell, W. C. (1981) Forbidden sexual behavior among kin, in Constantine, L. L. & Martinson, F. M. (Eds.) Children and Sex: New Findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., p151-62 Taylor, W. S. (1933) A study of forty superior single men, Genet Psychol Monogr 13:1-115 Thamdrup, E. (1961) Precocious Sexual Development. Copenhagen: Munksgaard Toepke, K. E. (1990) Reported Differences in Sexual Behavior and Parent-Son Relationships among Subgroups of Male Pedophiles. Brigham Young University [DAI-B 51/12, p6121, Jun 1991] Tong, Oates & McDowell (1987) Personality development in sexually abused children, Child Abuse & Negl 11:371-83 Trantham, S. M. (1999) Male Psychological Adjustment Related to Early Sexual Experiences. University of Florida [DAI 60,6-B:2966, 1999] Triolo & Scremin [acc. Kosnik, A. (1961) The Imputability of Acts of Masturbation among Males. Roma: Pontificium Athenaeum Internationale "Angelicum"] Tsai, M. et al. (1979) Childhood molestation: differential impacts on psychosexual functioning, J Abn Psychol 88:407-17 / Tsai, M. et al. (1981) Childhood molestation: differential impacts on psychosexual functioning, in Constantine, L. L. & Martinson, F. M. (Eds.) Children and Sex: New findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., p201-16 Unal, F. (1994) [Childhood masturbation], _ocuk ve GenÎlik Ruh Saligi Dergisi 2:87-95 Unal, F. (2000a) Predisposing factors in childhood masturbation in Turkey, Eur J Pediatr 159:338-42 Unal, F. (2000b) The clinical outcome of childhood masturbation, Turk J Pediatr 42,4:304-7 Upchurch, D. (1999) Neighborhood and family contexts of adolescent sexual activity, J Marr & Fam 61,4:920-33 Uppsala Study, 1992 [acc. Trost, J. & Bergstrom-Walan, M. (1997) Sweden, , in Francoeur, R. T. (Ed.) The International Encyclopedia of Sexuality. New York: Continuum, Vol. III] Van Wyk, P. H. (1982) Developmental Factors Associated with Heterosexual, Bisexual, and Homosexual Outcomes. Ph.D. Thesis, Illinois Institute of Technology [DAI-B 43/04, p1033, Oct 1982] Vassilchenko, G. S. (1980) Age aspects of the male sexual activity, J Sex Educ & Ther 6:11-3 Vener, A. M. & Stuart, C. S. (1974) Adolescent sexual behavior in middle America revisited: 1970-1973, J Marriage & Fam 36, Nov.:728-35 Vizcarra, M. B. & Balladares, E. (2000) Conducto sexual infantil en estudiantes unviersitarios: Un estudio retrospectivo, Psykhe 9,1:47-52 Vogels, T. & Vliet, R. van der (Eds.) (1990) Jeugd en Seks. Gedrag en Gezondheidsrisico's bij Scholieren. The Hague: SDU [Dutch] Weber, F. T., Gearing, J., Davis, A. & Conlon, M. (1992) Prepubertal initiation of sexual experiences and older first partner predict promiscuous sexual behavior of delinquent adolescent males-- unrecognized child abuse? J Adolesc Health 13,7:600-5 Weber, F., Elfenbein, D. et al. (1989) Early sexual activity of delinquent adolescents, J Adolesc Health care 10,5:398-403 Weinberg, M., Lottes, I. & Gordon, L. (1997) Social class background, sexual attitudes, and sexual behavior in a heterosexual underground, Arch Sex Behav 26,2:625-42 Weiss, P. & Zverina, J. (1999) [Masturbational Activity of Czechs: Results of a National Survey], Psychiatrie 3,1:20-2 Wei‡enberg, S. (1924) [Weiteres _ber][D]as Geschlechtsleben der russischen Studentinnen, Ztsch f Sexualwiss 11,1:7-14; 12,6:174-6, 209-16 [Reprint in Hohmann, J. S. (Ed., 1990) Sexualforschung und -Politik in der Sowjetunion seit 1917. Frankfurt am Main [etc.]: P. Lang, p449-56] Wei‡enberg, S. (1925) Die geschlechtlichen Interessen der Schulkinder, Ztschr f Sexualwiss 12,1:22-7 Weller, K. (1993) Zur sexuellen Entwicklung im Kindes- und Jugendalter, Ergebnisse der Studie PARTNER III, in Bach, K. R., Stumpe, H. & Weller, K. (Eds.) Kindheit und Sexualit"t. Braunschweig: G. J. Holtmeyer, p60-72 Wells, R., McCann, J. et al. (1995) Emotional, behavioral, and physical symptoms reported by pearents of sexually abused, nonabused, and allegedly abused prepubescent females, Child Abuse & Negl 19,2:155-63 Westgate, N. J. (1996) Mothers' Concerns about their Developmentally Disabled Children's Sexuality and the Relationship of These Concerns to Sex Education. Adelphi University, School of Social Work. [DAI-A 57/07, p3255, Jan 1997] Westwood, G. (1960) A Minority: A Report on the Life of the Male Homosexual in Great Britain. London: Longmans Weyland, J. (1967) Die Bedeutung Kindlicher Sexualbet"tigung f_r das Sexualverhalten in Pubert"t und Erwachsenenalter. Dissertation, Hamburg Wherry, J. N., Jolly, J. B., Feldman, J., Adam, B. & Manjanatha, S. (1995) Child Sexual Behavior Inventory scores for inpatient psychiatric boys, J Child Sexual Abuse 4,3:95-105 White, S., Halpin, B. et al. (1988) Behavioral comparisons of young sexually abused, neglected and nonreferred children, J Clin Child Psychia 17:53-61 Whiting, J. & Child, I. (1953) Child Training and Personality: A Cross-Cultural Study. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press Willoughby (1937) Sexuality in the Second Decade. Monogr Soc Res Child Developm 2,3 Wilsnack, Sh. (1997) Childhood sexual abuse and women's substance abuse: National Survey findings, J Stud Alcohol 58,3:264-71 Winokur, G. & Leonard, C. (1963) Sexual life in patients with hysteria, Dis Nerv Syst 24:337-43 Wyatt, G. (1985) [ref. Wyatt et al., 1992] Wyatt, G., Lawrence, J. et al. (1992) The Wyatt Sex History Questionnaire: a structured interview for female sexual history taking, J Child Sexual Abuse 1,4:51-68 Wyss, R. (1967) Unzucht mit Kindern: Untersuchungen zur Frage der Sogenannten P"dophilie. Berlin [etc.]: Springer [Monographien aus dem Gesamtgebiete der Neurologie & Psychiatrie 121] Yamamoto (1924) [Sex life of young men], Seirigaku Kenkyu 1,3/4/5/7/9/11;2,1/2 Yankowski, J. S. (1965) The Yankowski Report on Premarital Sex. Los Angelos (Cal.): Holloway House publishing Co. [Sex vor der Ehe, 1967] Yee, H. (1995) Assessing Child Sexual Abuse: Refinement of a Preliminary Instrument for Clinical Use. California School of Professional Psychology, Los Angeles [DAI-B 56/04, p2379, Oct 1995] Youth Risk Behavior Surveys (YRBS) (1990-2001) [http://www.cdc.gov/nccdphp/dash/yrbs/ et seq.] Zabin, L. S. & Hayward, S. C. (1993) Adolescent Sexual Behavior and Childbearing. Newbury Park, Calif [etc.] : Sage Zabin, L. S., Smith, E. A. & Hirsch, M. B. (1986) Ages of physical maturation and first intercourse in black teenage males and females, Demography 23,4:595-605 Zbankows / Schbankow, Wratschebnoje djelo 10-12:225-34 [cited by Gurewitz & Grosser, 1929 / Wei enberg (1924)] Zelnik, M., Kim, Y. & Kantner, J. (1979) Probabilities of intercourse and conception among U.S. teenage women, 1971 and 1976, Fam Plann Persp 11:177, 179-83 Zetterberg (1969) [cited in Israel et al. (1970)] Ziegler, A. (?) Homosexualit"t. Hannover: Leine [acc. Brongersma (1987:p145)] Comparative Studies ([1]) Asayama, Sh. (1980) Existing state and future trend of sexuality in Japanese students, in Forleo, R. & Pasini, W. (Eds.) Medical Sexology. Amsterdam [etc.]: Elsevier, p114-30 Asayama, Sh. (1957a) Comparison of sexual devlopment of American and Japanese adolescents, Psychologia 1:129-31 Asayama, Sh. (1976) Sexual behavior in Japanese students: comparisons for 1974, 1960 and 1952, Arch Sex Behav 5,5:371-90 Broderick, C. (1966b) Sexual development among pre-adolescents, J Social Issues 22,2:6-21; reprinted in Juhasz, ed. (1973) Sexual Development and Behavior: Selected Readings, p20-35 B_hler, Ch. M. (1921) Das Seelenleben des Jugendlichen. Jena: Gustav Fischer. 1940 Dutch transl., Psychologie der Puberteitsjaren. Utrecht: Bijleveld B_hler, Ch. (1931) Zur Problem der Sexuellen Entwicklung, Zeitschr f Kinderheilk 51:612-42 Clement, U., Schmidt, G. & Kruse, M. (1984) Changes in sex differences in sex behavior: a replication of the study on West German students, Arch Sex Behav 13:99-121 Finger, F. (1975) Changes in sex practices and beliefs of male college students: over 30 years, J Sex Res 11,4:304-17 Friedrich, W., Sandfort, Th., Oostveen, J. & Cohen-Kettnis, P. (2000) Cultural differences in sexual behavior: 2-6 year old Dutch and American children, J Psychol & Hum Sex 12,1/2: 117-29 Fr"hlich, H. & Szewcyk, H. (1970) Sexualerfahrungen von Berliner Jugendlichen, Probl Erg Psychol 32:17-36 Harvey, O. L. (1932) Some statistics derived from recent questionnaire studies relative to human sexual behavior, J Soc Psychol 3:97-100 Harvey, O. L. (1935) The institutionalization of human sexual behavior: a study of frequency distributions, J Abn & Soc Psychol 29:427-33 Hoch, Z., Kubat, H. & Brandes, J. M. (1979 [1976]) Results of the sex knowledge and attitude test of medical students in Israel, in Gemme, R. & Wheeler, C. (Eds.) Progress in Sexology. New York: Plenum Press, p467-82 Japanese Association for Sex Education (JASE) (1975, 1983) Sexual Behavior of Japanese Youth. Japanese Association for Sex Education (JASE) (1988, 1994) Sexual Behavior of Junior High School, Senior High School and University Students in Japan. Kannmacher (1983) Aspekte der sexueller Sozialisation anhand zweier empirischer Untersuchungen an Westdeutschen Studenten. Med. Diss., Hamburg Klausner, S. Z. (1961) Sex life in Islam, in Ellis, A. & Abarbanel, A. (Eds.) The Encyclopaedia of Sexual Behavior, Volume 1. London: W. Heinemann, p545-57 Kleinsorge, H. & Klumbies, G. (1959) Selbstbefriedigung, in Psychotherapie in Klinik & Praxis. M_nchen [etc.]: Urban & Schwarzenberg, p168-74 Reiss, I. L. (1961) Standards of sexual behavior, in Ellis, A. & Abarbanel, A. (Eds.) The Encyclopaedia of Sexual Behavior. London: W. Heinemann. Vol. II, p996-1004 Reng, B. (1968) Das sexuelle Verhalten junger weiblicher Prostituierter, in Reng, B. & Redhardt, R. (Eds.) Prostitution bei Weiblichen und M"nnlichen Jugendlichen. Stuttgart: Enke, p1-57 Rennert, H. (1967) Die geschlechtlige Entwicklung der heutigen Jugend am Beispiel unserer Medizinstudenten, in Schwarz, H. (Ed.) Jugendprobleme in P"dagogischer, Medizinischer und Juridischer Sicht. Jena: Fischer Van Wyk, P. H. & Geist (1984) Psychosocial development of heterosexual, bisexual and homosexual behavior, Arch Sex Behav 13,6:505-44 Weinberg, M. S. & Williams, C. J. (1980) Sexual Embourgeoisment? Social Class and Sexual Activity: 1938-1970, Am Sociol Rev 45,1:33-48 Wyatt, G., Peters, S. & Guthrie, D. (1988a) Kinsey revisited, Part I: Comparisons of the sexual socialization and sexual behavior of white women over 33 years, Arch Sex Behav 17,3:201-39 Wyatt, G., Peters, S. & Guthrie, D. (1988b) Kinsey revisited, Part II: Comparisons of the sexual socialization and sexual behavior of black women over 33 years, Arch Sex Behav 17,4:289-332 [1] Studies comparing (statistically) two or more sets of previously published numeric data on prepubertal (<12, =12) sexual behaviour, or studies that compare authentic with previously published numeric data . Studies are compliant to preceding inclusion criteria. -------------------------------------------------- 7/ Societal Management of Transgressive Sexologies: The Case of "Child Sexual Abuse" Compiler's Note This short bibliography addresses societal management of transgressive ideologies concerning sexological objectivity and subjectivity of children, as demonstrated in contemporary Euro-American medicolegal discourse. Central issue is the epistemological/nosological status of so-addressed 'cognitive distortions'. Post hoc bibliography supporting Growing Up Sexually, Vol. II, paragraph 16.1.5: Tracking Down Sexualising Cultures: Locating Authorities and Narratives, more specifically footnote 53 (v.0.0). Abel, G. G., Gore, D. K., Holland, C. L., Camp, N., Becker, J. V. & Rathner, J. (1989) The measurement of the cognitive distortions of child molesters, Annals of Sex Research 2:135-53 Abel, G., Becker, J. & Cunningham-Ratner, J. (1984) Complications, consent, and cognitions in sex between children and adults, International Journal of Law and Psychiatry 7:89-103 Baldwin, S. (2001-2) Child molestation and the homosexual movement, Regent Univ Law Rev 14,2:267-82 [http://www.regent.edu/acad/schlaw/academics/lawreview/articles/14_2baldwin.PDF] Beek, D. van & Mulder, J. (2002) De rol van cognitieve vervormingen in het plegen van pedoseksuele delicten en hun plaats in de behandeling [The role of cognitive distortions in committing pedosexual assaults and how they are dealt with in treatment], Tijdschrift voor Seksuologie [Dutch] 2002, 26:79-86 [http://www.tijdschriftvoorseksuologie.nl/archief/tvs2002-01/van%20beek%20en%20mulder.pdf] Blumenthal, S., Gudjonsson, G. & Burns, J. (1999) Cognitive distortions and blame attribution in sex offenders against adults and children, Child Abuse & Neglect 23:129-43 Bonnetaud, J. P. (1998) Critique de l'argumentation p'dophilique, Evolution Psychiatrique 63,1-2:83-101 Bumby, K. M. (1996) Assessing the cognitive distortions of child molesters and rapists: Development and validation of the MOLEST and RAPE scales, Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment 8, 1:37-54 Davidson, J. O. (nd) The Sex Exploiter. Theme paper for the Second World Congress Against Commercial Sexual Exploitation of Children De Young, M. (1984) Pedophile Organizations, Human Organization 43,1:72-74 De Young, M. (1988) The indignant page: Techniques of neutralization in the publications of pedophile organizations, Child Abuse & Neglect 12,4:583-91 De Young, M. (1989) The world according to NAMBLA: Accounting for deviance, Journal of Sociology & Social Welfare 16,1:111-26 Durkin, Keith F. (1996) Accounts and Sexual Deviance in Cyberspace: The Case of Pedophilia. Unpublished Ph.D. Dissertation, Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University, Blacksburg, Virginia (DAI-A 57(9), 4137-A) Durkin, Keith F. & Clifton, D. Bryant (1999) Propagandizing pederasty: A thematic analysis of the on-line exculpatory accounts of unrepentant pedophiles. Deviant Behavior 20,2:103-127. Abridged and retitled as 'On-Line Accounts of Unrepentant Pedophiles,' and reprinted in Alex Thio & Thomas C. Calhoun (Eds.). Readings in Deviant Behavior, 2nd Edition. Boston: Allyn and Bacon, 2001, pp. 305-313 Elliott, M., Browne, K. & Kilcoyne, J. (1995) Child sexual abuse prevention: What offenders tell us, Child Abuse & Neglect 19,5: 579-94 French, D. D. (1989) Distortion and lying as defense processes in the adolescent child molester, Journal of Offender Counseling, Services and Rehabilitation 13,1:27-37 Gannon, Theresa A. & Polaschek, Devon L. L. (2005) Do Child Molesters Deliberately Fake Good on Cognitive Distortion Questionnaires? An Information Processing-Based Investigation, Sexual Abuse 17,2:183-200 Gibbs, J. C. (1991) Sociomoral developmental delay and cognitive distortion: Implications for the treatment of antisocial youth, in Kurtines, W. M. & Gerwirtz, J. L. (Eds.) Handbook of moral behavior and development. Volume 3: Application. (p95-110). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates Gore, D. K. (1988) Measuring the cognitive distortions of child molesters: Psychometric properties of the cognition scale. Unpublished Doctoral Dissertation, Georgia State University, Georgia Hanson, R. K., Gizzarelli, R. & Scott, H. (1994) The attitudes of incest offenders: Sexual entitlement and acceptance of sex with children, Criminal Justice & Behavior 21,2:187-202 Hartley, C. C. (1998) How incest offenders overcome internal inhibitions through the use of cognitions and cognitive distortions, Journal of Interpersonal Violence 13:25-39 Hastings, T., Anderson, S. J. & Hemphill, P. (1997) Comparisons of daily stress, coping, problem behavior, and cognitive distortions in adolescent sexual offenders and conduct-disordered youth, Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment 9,1:29-42 Hayashino, D. S., Wurtele, S. K. & Klebe, K. J. (1995) Child Molesters: An Examination of Cognitive Factors, Journal of Interpersonal Violence 10,1:106 Janssen, D. F. (2005) Age Trouble. Unpublished reflection [HTM] [PDF] Malesky Jr, L Alvin & Liam Ennis (2004) Supportive Distortions: An Analysis of Posts on a Pedophile Internet Message Board, Journal of Addictions & Offender Counseling 24,2, 92 (9 pages) Marshall, D. (2004a) Ephebophilic Desire: A Queer History of Male Homosexuality. PhD Thesis, Department of English with Cultural Studies, University of Melbourne, Australia Marshall, D. (2004b) Queer Continuities - Loving Boys in Paidika, Edward Brongersma and Anti-Paedophile Gay Politics. Mosse Foundation for Gay and Lesbian Studies talk, Amsterdam University, November 24 Mihailides, S., Devilly, G. J. & Ward, T. (2004) Implicit cognitive distortions and sexual offending, Sex Abuse 16,4:333-50 Pollock, N. L., & Hashmall, J. M. (1991) The excuses of child molesters, Behavioral Sciences and the Law 9,1:53-59 Proulx, J., Perreault, Ch. & Ouimet, M. (March, 1997) Pathways in the Offending Process of Extrafamilial Sexual Child Molesters. _cole de criminologie, Centre internationale de criminologie compar'e, Universit' de Montr'al; Institut Philippe Pinel de Montr'al; Centre r'gional de r'ception Purvis, M., Ward, T. & Devilly, G. J. (in press) Community Corrections Officers' attributions for sexual offending against children. To appear in Journal of Child Sexual Abuse Saradjian, A. & Nobus, N. (2003) Cognitive Distortions of Religious Professionals Who Sexually Abuse Children, J Interpers Violence18:905-923 Schlank, A. M., & Shaw, T. (1996) Treating sexual offenders who deny their quilt: A pilot study, Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment 8,1:17-23 Soto, Onell R. (2005) FBI targets pedophilia advocates (Little-known group promotes 'benevolent' sex), San Diego Tribune, February 17, 2005 [http://www.signonsandiego.com/news/metro/20050217-2208-manboy-daily.html as accessed May 2, 2005] Stermac, L., & Segal, Z. (1989) Adult sexual contact with children: An examination of cognitive factors, Behavior Therapy 20:573-84 Trisler, J. Colin (2004) The Catalyst to Harm Standard: Punishing Speech that Facilitates Harm. Master of Mass Communication (M.M.C.) thesis, LSU [http://etd.lsu.edu/docs/available/etd-11122004-110029/unrestricted/CatalystToHarmColinTrislerThesis.pdf] Underwager, R. & Wakefield, H. (1999) Sex Offender Treatment Requiring Admission of Guilt. Paper Presented at the 15th Annual Symposium of the American College of Forensic Psychology, April 29, Santa Fe, New Mexico Ward, T. & Keenan, T. (1999) Child molesters' implicit theories, Journal of Interpersonal Violence 14:821-38 Ward, T., Hudson, S. & France, K. (1998) Self reported reasons for offending behaviour in child molesters, Annals of Sex Research 6:139-48 Ward, T., Hudson, S. M. & Marshall, W. L. (1995) Cognitive distortions and affective deficits in sex offenders: A cognitive deconstructionist interpretation, Sexual abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment 7:67-83 Ward, T., Hudson, S. M., Johnston, L. & Marshall, W. L. (1997) Cognitive distortions in sex offenders: An integrative review, Clinical Psychology Review 17:479-507 Winn, M. E. (1996) The strategic and systematic management of denial in the cognitive/ behavioral treatment of sexual offenders, Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment 8,1:25-36 York, Frank V. & Knight, Robert H. (nd) Homosexual Behavior & Pedophilia. Online document [http://us2000.org/cfmc/Pedophilia.pdf] -------------------------------------------------- 8/ Fantasies and Love Compiler's Note The following bibliography roughly supports Growing Up Sexually, Vol. II, chapter 15, 'Rolling Down a Hill Together in Each Other's Arms', more generally covering psychomental properties of what is understood by "sexual" developments, including 'love', 'romanticism', 'erotic fantasies', 'masturbation fantasies', 'sexual feelings', and like variables. Alapack, R. J. (1984) Adolescent first love, Stud Soc Sci 23:101-7 Ames, L. B. (1966) Children's Stories, Genet Psychol Monographs 73:337-96 Anttila, Anna (2001) [The Difficulty of Life and the Limits of Love - Writings by Pre-teens to Koululainen Magazine and its Internet Discussion Page], The Finnish Journal of Youth Research ("Nuorisotutkimus") Vol. 19, (2), pp. 21-35 Bearman, P. S., Moody, J. & Stovel, K. (2004) Chains of Affection: The Structure of Adolescent Romantic and Sexual Networks, American Journal of Sociology 110, 1:44-92 [Old (2002) 40p preprint: http://www.soc.washington.edu/users/stovel/Chains.pdf] Bearman, P. S., Moody, J., Stovel, K. et al. (2004) Social and Sexual Networks: The National Longitudinal Study of Adolescent Health, in Morris, Martina (Ed.) Network Epidemiology: A Handbook for Survey Design and Data Collection. Oxford University Press. Bell, S. (1902/1966) A preliminary study of the emotion of love between the sexes, Am J Psychol 13,3:325-54 Birken, L. (1988) From Seduction Theory to Oedipus Complex: A Historical Analysis, New German Critique 43, winter:83-96 Blanchard (1953) Masturbation fantasies of children and adolescents, Bull Philadelphia Assoc Psychoanal 3:25-38 Boxer, A. M., Cook, J. A., and Herdt, G., (1989, August) First Homosexual and Heterosexual Experiences Reported by Gay and Lesbian Youth in an Urban Community. Paper presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Sociological Association. San Francisco, California Bramblett, J. R. Jr. & Darling, C. A. (1997) Sexual contacts: Experiences, thoughts, and fantasies of adult male survivors of child sexual abuse, J Sex & Marit Ther 23,4:305-16 Briere, J. et al. (1994) Sexual fantasies, gender, and molestation history, Child Abuse & Negl 18,2:131-7 Broderick, C. (1965) Social heterosexual development among urban negroes & whites, J Marriage & Fam 27,May:200-3 Broderick, C. (1966) Socio-sexual development in a suburbian community J Sex Res 2,1:1-24 Bruhn, K. (1930) Tva kapitel om ynglingaalderns kaerleksliv. Foersta studien: Den foersta ungdomskaerleken [Two chapters on the love life of adolescent boys. First study: The first love of youth], Tidskr f Psykol & Pedagog Forskn 2:3-62 Brunner, R., Parzer, P. et al. (1999) Sexuelle Phantasien, Gewaltphantasien und sbertragungsph"nomene bei Patienten mit sexuellen Missbrauchserfahrungen: Eine empirische Untersuchung psychoanalytischer Fallberichte, Psychotherapeut 44,5:307-12 Cameron, P. & Biber, H. (1973) Sexual thought throughout the life span, Gerontologist 13:144-7 Chick, D. & Gold, S. R. (1987/8) A review of influences on sexual fantasy: Attitudes, experience, guilt, and gender, Imagin Cogn & Personal 7,1:61-76 Compian, L., L. K. Gowen, et al. (2004) Peripubertal girls' romantic and platonic involvement with boys: Associations with body image and depression symptoms, Journal of Research on Adolescence 14,1:23-47 Collins, J. (1926) The Doctor Looks at Love and Life. Garden City, NY: Garden City Publishing Co. Collins, J. (1931) The sex urge, its onset and management, in McDermott, J. (Ed.) The Sex Problem in Modern Society: An Anthology. New York: The Modern Library, p283-300 Corne, Sh., Briere, J. & Esses, L. M. (1992) Women's attitudes and fantasies about rape as a function of early exposure to pornography, J Interpers Viol 7,4:454-61 Daleiden, E. L., Kaufman, K. L. et al. (1998) The sexual histories and fantasies of youthful males: A comparison of sexual offending, nonsexual offending, and nonoffending groups, Sexual Abuse 10,3:195-209 Dally, P. (1975) The Sexual Factor. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson [The Fantasy Game, 1977]. Dutch translation, Erotische Fantasieen, 1978 Davidson, Au. & Fay, J. (1952) Fantasy in Childhood. New York: Philosophical Library Deutsch (1919) Der erste Liebeskummer eines 2j"rigen Knaben, Int Ztschr "rztl Psya 5:111-5 Dixon (1984) The commencement of bisexual activity in swinging married women over age thirty, J Sex Res 20,1:71-90 Doniger, W. (1993) When a lingam is just a good cigar: Psychoanalysis and Hindu sexual fantasies, in Boyer, L. B., Boyer, R. et al. (Eds.) The psychoanalytic study of society, Vol. 18: Essays in honor of Alan Dundes. (p81-103). Hillsdale, US, Analytic Press, Inc. Dorado de Lisonda, A. B. (1996) Teorias sexuais infantis, Rev Brasil Psicanal 30,4:873-90 Ehrhardt & Meyer-Bahlburg (1986) [unconfirmed] Eidelberg (1945) A contribution to the study of masturbation fantasies, Int J Psychoanal 25:127-37 Friday, N. (1975) Forbidden Flowers: More Women's Sexual Fantasies. 1993 Mass Market Paperback Reissue edition Friday, N. (1980) Men in Love. New York: Doubleday Gadpaille, W. (1972) An infant's sex fantasies, Sexology 38,11:62-6 Gardner, R. A. (1969) Sexual Fantasies in Childhood, Med Asp Hum Sex 3:121, 125, 127-8, 132-4 Gardner, R. A. (1991) Sex Abuse Hysteria: Salem Witch Trials Revisited. Cresskill, NJ: Creative Therapeutics, p9-13 Gardner, R. A. (2001) The normal-sexual-fantasy consideration in sex-abuse evaluations, Am J Fam Ther 29,2:83-94 Georg, W. (1992) First sexual experience in West Germany and Hungary: a comparison with survival models, in Meeus, W., De Goede, M., Kox, W., &. Hurrelmann K. (Eds.) Adolescence, Careers, and Cultures. Berlin / New York: Walter de Gruyter, p189-99 Giannakoulas, A. (2000) Teorie sessuali infantili e sessualita infantile, Richard e Piggle 8,1:16-24 Gold, S. R. & Gold, R. G. (1991) Gender differences in first sexual fantasies, J Sex Educ & Ther 17,3: 207-16 Gold, S. R. (1991) History of child sexual abuse and adult sexual fantasies, Violence Vict 6,1:75-82 Green, R. (1978) Sexual identity of 37 children raised by homosexual or transsexual parents, Am J Psychia 135,6:692-7. Cf. Ann Prog Child Psychia & Child Developm (1979):339-50 Gromus, B. (1993) Weibliche Phantasien und Sexualit"t. M_nchen: Quintessenz Hearn, K. D., O'Sullivan, L. F., Dudley, C. D. (in press) Assessing reliability of urban adolescent girls' reports of sexual and romantic behavior Hedblom, J. H. (1973) Dimensions of lesbian sexual experience, Arch Sex Behav 2,4:329-43 Homosexuality and Bisexuality. Report # 5 to the Toronto Sun on the Third Annual Sun/COMPAS Sex Survey, September 23, 2000. Preliminary data available at http://www.compas.ca/html/archives/homosexualityandbisexuality_surv.html Jablonska, M. (1948) Proba analizy psychologicznej pierwszej milosci [A trial of a psychological analysis of the first love], Kwart Psychol 14,3-4:166-95, 217-9 Janzarik, W. (1982) [Scatophilic fantasies in prepuberty and Freud's stages of psychosexual development, Nervenarzt 53,1:25-32 Jay, K. & Young, A. (1977/1979) The Gay Report. New York: Summit Books Just (1897) Die Liebe im Kindesalter, Praxis Erziehungskunde 11 Kephart (1973) Evaluation of romantic love, Med Asp Hum Sex 7:92,98, 100,106-8 Kernberg, P. F. & Richards, A. K. (1994) An application of psychoanalysis: The psychology of love in preadolescents as seen through children's letters, in Richards, A. K. & Richards, A. D. (Eds.) The Spectrum of Psychoanalysis: Essays in Honor of Martin S. Bergmann. Madison, CT.: International Universities Press, p199-218 Kirkendall, L. & McBride, L. (1990) Preadolescent and adolescent imagery and sex fantasies: beliefs and experiences, in Perry, M. (Ed.) Handbook of Sexology: Volume 7: Childhood and Adolescent Sexology. New York: Elsevier , p263-86 Koenig, N. S. (1997) Sexualisierung und Sexualit"t in der Kindertherapie, Zeitschr f Individualpsychol 22,4:313-24 Kooden et al. (1979) [unconfirmed] Kuttler, A. F. & La Greca, A. M. (2004) Linkages among adolescent girls' romantic relationships, best friendships, and peer networks, Journal of Adolescence 27,4:395-414 Laan, M. (1994) Kinderen en hun Beleving van Lichamelijkheid. Doctoraalscriptie Universiteit van Amsterdam/NISSO Laan, M., Rademakers, J. & Straver, C. (1996) Beleving lichamelijkheid en intimiteit door kinderen, Kind & Adolescent 17,1:32-7 Langfeldt, Th. (1977/1979/1981a) Processes in sexual development, in Constantine, L. & Martinson, F. (Eds., 1981) Children and Sex: New Findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., p37-44 Langfeldt, Th. (1981b) Childhood masturbation: individual and social organization, in Constantine, L. & Martinson, F. (Eds.) Children and Sex: New Findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., p63-72, at p67-8 Lanyado, M., Hodges, J. et al. (1995) Understanding boys who sexually abuse other children: A clinical illustration, Psychoanal Psychother 9,3:231-42 LaPlanche, J. & Pontalis, J. B. (1968) Fantasy and the origin of sexuality, Int J Psychoanal 49,1 :1-18 Laufer, M. & Laufer, E. (1992) [The central masturbation fantasy], Psychia Enfant 35,1:7-17 Lehne, G. K. (1978) Gay male fantasies and realities, J Soc Iss 34,3:28-37 Leite, R. M. C. & Buoncompagno, E. M. (1995) Psychosexual characteristics of male university students in Brazil, Adolescence 30,118 :363-80 Leite, R. M. C. & Buoncompagno, E. M. et al. (1994) Psychosexual characteristics of female university students in Brazil, Adolescence 29,114:439-60 Leitenberg, H. & Henning, K. (1995) Sexual fantasy, Psychol Bull 117,3:469-96 Leroy, M. (1993) Pleasure: The Truth about Female Sexuality. London: HarperCollins Linday (1994) Maternal reports of pregnancy, genital and related fantasies in preschool and kindergarten children, J Am Acad Child & Adol Psychia 33,3:416-23 L"wenfeld, L. (1911) sber die Sexuelle Konstitution und Andere Sexualprobleme.Wiesbaden: Bergmann Lukianowicz, N. (1960) Imaginary sexual partner, Arch Gen Psychia 3, Oct.:429-49. Also in Masters, R.E.L. (Ed.) Das Heimliche Laster.M_nchen: Lichtenberg Verlag, p53-84 Luria, Z. (1982) Sexual fantasy and pornography: two cases of girls brought up with pornography, Arch Sex Behav 11,5:395-404 Martinson, F. M. (1973) Infant and Child Sexuality: A Sociological Perspective. Saint Peter: The Book Mark, Gustavas Aldolphus College Martinson, F. M. (1994) The Sexual Life of the Child. Westport, CT: Bergin & Garvey, ch.5 Masson, J. M. (1984) The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory. New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux Mellor, D. (2005) Popular Romance, the Playground, the Classroom and the Complexities of Everyday. Fifth Annual Gender and Education Conference hosted by Cardiff University, 29-31 March, 2005 Mellor, D. (2004) 'Best Friends and True Loves - Romance in Children's Relationship Cultures' Presented at 'Pleasure and Danger Revisited, Sexualities in the 21st Century' Conference , School of Social Sciences, Cardiff University, 30 June-2 July. Mellor, D. (200X) 'Playground Romance: An ethnography of children's investments in romantic love'. Doctoral thesis in preparation Meston, C. M. et al. (1999) The relation between early abuse and adult sexuality, J Sex Res 36,4:385-95 Meyer-Bahlburg, H., Ehrhardt et al. (1985) Idiopathic precocious puberty in girls: Psychosexual development, J Youth & Adol 14,4:339-53 Miller, A. (1981) Du Sollst Nicht Merken. Translated as Thou Shalt Not Be Aware: Society's Betrayal of the Child. New York: New American Library, 1984 Moll, A. (1908) Das Sexualleben des Kindes. Leipzig: Vogel. See also the 1912 translation, The Sexual Life of the Child. Money, J. & Alexander, D. (1969) Psychosexual development and absence of homosexuality in males with precocious puberty, J Nerv & Ment Dis 148,2:111-23 Montgomery, M. J. & Sorell, G. T. (1998) Love and dating experience in early and middle adolescence: Grade and gender comparisons, J Adolesc 21,6:677-89 Mordock, J. B. (1974) Sibling Sexual Fantasies in Family Therapy: A Case Report, J Fam Couns 2,1:60-5 Naumann- Machado, R. (1996) As teorias sexuais da infancia e o pre-consciente, Rev Brasil Psicanal 30,4:865-72 Newman, B. S. & Muzzonigro, P. G. (1993) The Effects of Traditional Family Values on the Coming Out Process of Gay Male Adolescents, Adolescence 28,109:213-26 Nydes (1950) The magical experience of the masturbation fantasy, Am J Psychother 4:303-10 O'Sullivan, L. F., Meyer-Bahlburg, H. F. L. (in press) African-American and Latina inner-city girls' reports of romantic and sexual development. Journal of Social & Personal Relationships Pellaccio, J. (1996) Masturbation fantasies in a prelatency girl, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 44(Suppl.):333-50 Pfister, O. (1922) Die Liebe des Kindes und ihre Fehlentwicklungen: Ein Buch f_r Eltern und Berufserzieher. Bern: Verlag Ernst Bircher Aktiengesellschaft. Translated as Love in Children and its Aberrations (1924). New York, Dodd, Mead Pfister, O. (1925) Kinderliebe und Flirt, in Die Liebe vor der Ehe. Bern: Bircher Aktiengesellschaft, p204-7 Pitcher, E. G. & Prelinger, E. (1963) Children Tell Stories: An Analysis of Fantasy. New York: International Universities Pongthai, S. (1992) First masturbation, sex dream, coitus and homosexual contact of Thai medical students, in Bezemer, W. et al. (Eds.) Sex Matters. Amsterdam [etc.]: Excerpta Medica, p177-9 Prescott, J. (1996) The origins of human love and violence, Pre- & Perinatal Psychol J 10, 3:143-88 Rademakers, J., Laan, M. & Straver, C. (2000) Studying children's sexuality from the child's perspective, J Psychol & Hum-Sex 12,1/2: 49-60 Rodriguez, R. A. (1988) Significant events in gay identity development. Gay men in Utah. Paper presented at the 96 Annual Convention of the American Psychological Association, Atlanta, GA. Rosario, M., Meyer-Bahlburg, H. et al. (1996) The psychosexual development of urban lesbian, gay, and bisexual youth, J Sex Res 33,2:113-26 Rosenfeld, E. L., Huesmann, R., Eron, L. D. & Tomey-Purta, J. V. (1982) Measuring Patterns of Fantasy Behavior in Children, J Personal & Social Psychol 42,3:47-66 Royer, H. & Keller, M. (2005) Young Adolescents' Perceptions of Romantic Relationships. 29th Annual MNRS Research Conference (April 1-4, 2005), Cincinnati, OH Ryan, Miyoshi & Krugman (1988), as cited by Ryan, G. (2000). Childhood sexuality: A decade of study. Part I-research and curriculum development, Child Abuse & Neglect 24:33-48 Sadger, J. (1921) Die Lehre von den Geschlechtsverirrungen (Psychopathia Sexualis) auf Psychoanalytische Grundlage. Vienna: Deuticke, p37-9 Sandler, J. (1975) Sexual fantasies and sexual theories in childhood, in Monograph Series of the Psychoanalytic Study of the Child 5:149-62. Reprinted in From Safety to Superego: Selected Papers of Joseph Sandler (1987). New York, NY, US: The Guilford Press Savin-Williams, R. C. (1996) Memories of childhood and early adolescent sexual feelings among gay and sexual boys: A narrative approach, in Savin-Williams, R. C. & Cohen, K.M. (Eds.) The Lives of Lesbians, Gays, and Bisexuals: Children to Adults (p94-109). Orlando, FL, US: Harcourt Brace College Publishers Schbankow (1922) reported by Wei‡enberg (1924) Schlaegel, J. et al. (1975a) Sexuelle Sozialisation in Vorpubert"t, Pubert"t und fr_her Adoleszens, Sonderdruck aus Sexualmedizin 4:206-18;306-25;381-8 Schlaegel, J. et al. (1975b) Development of sexual attitudes between 11 and 16 years of age, in Schellen, T. (Ed.) Sexual Behaviour and Contraception in Adolescence, p70-9 Schmidt, G. & Sigusch, V. (1973) Jugendsexualit"t: Dokumentation einer Untersuchung. Stuttgart: Enke Schoof-Tams, K., Schlaegel, H. & Walzak, L. (1976) Differentiation of sexual morality between 11 and 16 years, Arch Sex Behav 5:353-70 Silbereisen, R. K. & Schwarz, B. (1998) Timing of First Romantic Involvement: Commonalities and Differences in the Former Germanies, in Nurmi, J. (Ed.) Adolescents, Cultures, and Conflicts: Growing Up in Contemporary Europe. New York: Garland, p129-48 Silbereisen, R. K. & Wiesner, M. (2000) Cohort change in adolescent developmental timetables after German unification: Trends and possible reasons, in Heckhausen, J. (Eds.) Motivational Psychology of Human Development: Developing Motivation and Motivating Development. Advances in Psychology, 131. New York: Elsevier Science, p271-84 Silverstein, J. L. (1994) Power and sexuality: Influence of early object relations, Psychoanal Psychol 11,1:33-46 Smith, S. G. (1997) Parental sexual communication as a moderator of adult sexual functioning in women reporting histories of childhood sexual abuse. Dissertation, DAI-B 57(9-B):5933 Sorensen, R. C. (1973) Adolescent Sexuality in Contemporary America. New York: World Publishing Speyer (1904) Die Liebe bei den Kindern, Die Kinderfehler 9:21-5 Stoller, R. J. (1976) Sexual excitement, Arch Gen Psychia 33,8:899-909 Stoller, R. J. (1985) Observing the Erotic Imagination. New Haven, CT, US: Yale University Press Sullivan, P. (1992) [Radiating masturbation fantasy], Psychia Enfant 35,1:33-42 Sutton-Smith, B. & Abrams, D. M. (1976) Psychosexual material in the stories told by children, in Gemme, R. & Wheeler, C. C. (Eds.) Progress in Sexology. NY: Plenum Press, p491-504 Thorne, E. (1971) Your Erotic Fantasies. London: Spearman, [p9-31] Tolman, D., Spencer, R., Rosen-Reynoso, M., Harmon, T. & Striepe, M. (2004) Getting close, staying cool: Early adolescent boys' experiences with romantic relationships, in Way, N. & Chu, J. (Eds.) Adolescent Boys in Context. New York: New York University Press. Torrance, E. P. (1983) The importance of falling in love with "something", Creative Child & Adult Quart 8,2:72-8 Weisfeld, G. E. & Woodward, L. (2004) Current evolutionary perspectives on adolescent romantic relations and sexuality, Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry 43,1:11-19 Wei‡enberg (1924) [Weiteres _ber][D]as Geschlechtsleben der Russischen Studentinnen, Ztsch f Sexualwiss 11,1:7-14; 12,6:174-6;?:209-16 Wermer, H. & Levin, S. (1967) Masturbation fantasies: The changes with growth and development, Psychoanal Study Child 22:315-28 Wolman, B. (1951) Sexual development in Israeli adolescents, Am J Psychother 5:531-59 Wulffen, E. (1913) Das Kind: Sein Wesen und Entartung. Berlin: Langenscheidt Xhrouet-Heinrichs, D. et al. (1997) Longitudinal study of behavioral and affective patterns in girls with central precocious puberty during long-acting triptoelin therapy, Acta Paediatr 86,8:808-15 Zulliger, H. (1961) Kinderfehler im Fr_halter. Z_rich: Werner Classen, p80-90 -------------------------------------------------- 9/ Scatology, Obscene Folklore, Erotic Counterculture Compiler's Note Partially page-specific bibliography derived from a preliminary chapter of GUS, later contributing to, primarily, Chapter 4 and Appendix 3 of Volume II (2002), and to Janssen (2005). 1. [various authors] Viewpoints: what do you tell parents concerned about their children's using "dirty words"? Med Asp Hum Sex 4:98-9,103-4,107 2. Abrahams, R. D. (1962) Playing the Dozens, J Am Folkl 75:207-20 3. Ammar, H. (1954) Growing Up in an Egyptian Village. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul 4. Apte, M. L. (1985) Humor and Laughter. An Anthropological Approach. Ithaca & London: Cornell University Press, p92-7 5. Arango, A. C. (1989) Dirty Words: Psychoanalytic Insights. Northvale, NJ, US: Jason Aronson, Inc. 6. Armalinkij, M. (Comp., 1995) Detskii Eroticeskii Fol'klor. Minneanapolis: M.I.P. Co. Reviewed in Literaturnaya Gazeta, 1996, issue 17, April 24 7. Ash, M. (1980) The misnamed female sexual organ, in Samson, J.-M. (Ed.) Sexualit' et Enfance. Montreal: _ditions _tudes Vivantes, p386-91 8. Avery, C. E. (1970) The forbidden "four-letter words", in Rubin, I. & Kirkendall, L. A. (Eds.) Sex in the Childhood Years. New York: Association Press, p104-6 9. Ayoub, M. & Barnett, S. A. (1965) Ritualized verbal insults in white school culture, J Am Folklore 78:337-44 10. Bachrach, B. (1971) Dirty Words in the Classroom, Elementary English 48,8:998-9 11. Badalanova, F. K. (1993) Folklore Erotikon, Vol. 1. Edited by Impressario & Publishing House "ROD", Sofia. Ch. 2.3 12. Badalanova, F. K. (1995) Folklore Erotikon, Vol. 2. Edited by Impressario & Publishing House "ROD", Sofia. Ch.4 13. Badalanova, F. K. (1996) Folklore Erotikon, Vol. 3. Edited by Impressario & Publishing House "ROD", Sofia. Ch. 21 14. Banks, D. J. (1983) Malay Kinship. Philadelphia: ISHI 15. Bariaud, F. (1988) Age differences in children's humor, J Children in Contemp Society 20,1-2:15-45 16. Benoit, J. (1997) Les gros mots des petits, Le Magazine Enfants Qu'bec 10,1:17-9 17. Berdie, R. F. (1947) "Playing the dozens", J Abnorm Soc Psychol 42:120-1 18. Berges, E. T. et al. (1983) Children & Sex: The Parents Speak. New York: Facts on File [p161-91] 19. Berndt, R. M. & Berndt, C. H. (1943) A preliminary report of field work in the Ooldea region, Western Australia, Oceania 13,3;14,2+3 20. Berndt, R. M. & Berndt, C. H. (1952, 1953, 1954) A selection of children's songs from Ooldea, Western Australia, Mankind 4, 9+10+12 21. Berndt, R. M. (1976) Love Songs of Arnhem Land. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, p6 22. Best, R. (1983) We've All Got Scars. Bloomington: Indiana University Press 23. Bittner, G. (1969) Sprache und Affektieve Entwicklung. Stuttgart 24. Blyth, J. (2004) Law of the Playground: A Puerile and Disturbing Dictionary of Playground Insults and Games. Ebury Press 25. Borneman, E. (1973) Unsere Kinder im Spiegel ihrer Lieder, Reime, Verse und R"tsel. Studien zur Befreiung des Kindes, Vol. 1. Olten: Walter 26. Borneman, E. (1974) Die Umwelt des Kindes im Spiegel seiner "verbotenen" Lieder, Reime, Verse und R"tsel. Studien zur Befreiung des Kindes, Vol. 2. Olten: Walter 27. Borneman, E. (1976a) Die Welt der Erwachsenen in den "verbotenen" Reimen deutschsprachiger Stadtkinder. Studien zur Befreiung des Kindes, Vol. 3. Olten: Walter 28. Borneman, E. (1976b) "Verbotene" Kinderreime und das Geschlechtsleben des Kindes, in Kindersexualit"t, Betrifft Erziehung 6:20-4. Also in Borneman (1985) 29. Borneman, E. (1978a) Kinderspr_che, in Bauer, K. W & Hengst, H. (Eds.) Kritische Stichw"rter zur Kinderkultur. Munich, p199-205 30. Borneman, E. (1978b) Oben und Unten im Kinder- und Jugendreim, Jahrb f Volksliedforsch 23: 151-64. Also in Borneman (1985) 31. Borneman, E. (1981) Reifungsphasen der Kindheit. Wien: Verlagsgesellschaft. Translated (1994) as Childhood Phases of Maturity: Sexual Developmental Psychology, New York: Prometheus 32. Borneman, E. (1985) Das Geschlechtsleben des Kindes: Beitr"ge zur Kinderanalyse und Sexualp"dologie. M_nchen-Wien-Baltimore: Urban & Schwarzenberg. 33. Boumard, P. (1979) Les Gros Mots des Enfants. Paris: Stock 34. Brenneis, D. & Lein, L. (1977) "You fruithead": A sociolinguistic approach to children's dispute settlement, in Ervin-Tripp, S. & Mitchell-Kernan, C. (Eds.) Child Discourse. New York: Academic Press, p49-66 35. Broude, G.J. & Greene, S.J. (1976) Cross-cultural codes on twenty sexual attitudes and practices, Ethnology 5,4:409-29 36. Bruhn, J. G. & Murray, J. L. (1985) "Playing the dozens": Its history and psychological significance, Psychol Report 56,2:483-94 37. Butson, S. L. (1996) Responses of young children to questions concerning sexuality: An exploratory study, DAI-B 57(1-B):719 38. Carstairs, M. (1958) The Twice-Born. Boomington: University of Indiana Press 39. Cheung, M. (1999) Children's language of sexuality in child sexual abuse investigations, J Child Sexual Abuse 8,3:65-84 40. Clarck, M. (1990) The Great Divide: Gender in the Primary School. Melbourne: Curriculum Corporation 41. Conn, J. H. & Kanner, L. (1947) Children's awareness of sex differences, J Child Psychia 1:3-57 42. Cornog, M. (2001) Group masturbation among young and old(er): a summary with questions, J Sex Educ & Ther 26,4:340-6 43. Cornog, M. (Sept, 2000) The Circle Game: Social Masturbation for Young and Old(er). Paper presented at the Society for the Scientific Study of Sex, Midconti Region Annual Conference, May 20-23, Madison, Wisconsin 44. Cray, E. (1999) The Erotic Muse: American Bawdy Songs. University of Illinois 45. Crozier, W. R. & Skliopidou, E. (2002) Adult recollections of name-calling at school, Educ Psychol 22,1:113-24, at p120 46. Crul, H. (1982) Kijk op Kinderen. Amsterdam: Geillustreerde Pers, p181-7 47. Damiens, M. & Ginsberg, G. (1995) Nos Enfants et la Sexualit'. Paris : Retz-Pocket, p84-92 48. De Marneffe, D. (1997) Bodies and words: A study of young children's genital and gender knowledge, Gender & Psychoanal 2,1:3-33 49. Dixon, C. (1997) Pete's Tool: Identity and Sex-Play in the Design and Technology Classroom, Gender & Educ 9,1:89-104 50. Dollard, J. (1930) The Dozens: The Dialect of Insult, Am Imago 1:3-24. Reprinted in Alan Dundes, A. (Ed., 1981) Mother Wit from the Laughing Barrel. Jackson: University Press of Mississippi, p277-94 51. Du Bois, C. (1944) The People of Alor: A Social-Psychological Study of an East Indian Island. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press [1960 ed. Vol. 1, p72-3] 52. Dundes, A. (1998) Bloody Mary in the mirror: a ritual reflection of pre-pubescent anxiety, Western Folklore 57,2/3:119-35 53. Dundes, A., Leach, J. W., & Ozkok, B. (1972) The strategy of Turkish boys' verbal duelling rhymes, in Gumperz, J. J. & Hymes, D. (Eds.) Directions in Sociolinguistics: The Ethnography of Communication. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, p130-60 54. Dyck, G. (1969) "Talking the dozens". A game of insults played in a group of adolescent boys, Bull Menninger Clinic 33, 2:108-116 55. Eder, D. (1993) "Go get ya a French!": Romantic and sexual teasing among adolescent girls. In D. Tannen (Ed.) Gender and Conversational Interaction. New York: Oxford University Press, p17-30 56. Eilers, A. (1936) Tobi, in Thilenius, G. (Ed.) Ergebnisse der S_dsee-Expedition 1908-1910. Hamburch, Friederichsen. Vol.9, 2nd halfvol., p118 57. Emerson, R. (2002a) "Where my girls at?" Negotiating Black womanhood in music videos, Gender & Society 16,1:115-35 58. Emerson, R. (2002b) Hot Girlz, Shorties and Divas: Exploring the Responses of Teenage African-American Girls to Representations of Black Female Sexuality in Music Video. Dissertation, University of Texas, Austin 59. Epstein, D. (1996) Cultures of Schooling, Cultures of Sexuality. Paper presented at the 77th Annual Conference of the American Educational Research Association. New York, April 8-12 60. Epstein, D. (1997) Boyz' own stories: masculinities and sexualities in schools, Gender & Educ 9,1:105-15 61. Factor, J. & Hannan, S. (2000) Kidspeak: A Dictionary of Australian Children's Colloquial Words, Expressions and Games. Melbourne: Melbourne University Press 62. Factor, J. (1983) Far Out, Brussel Sprout: Australian Children's Chants and Rhymes. Oxford: Oxford University Press 63. Factor, J. (1989) Captain Cook chased a chook: Children's folklore in Australia. Penguin 64. Fernandez, J. W. (1982) Bwiti, An Ethnography of the Religious Imagination in Africa. Princeton: Princeton University Press 65. Fine, G. A. & Johnson, B. N. (1988) The promiscuous cheerleader: An adolescent male legend, Western Folklore 39:120-9 66. Fine, G. A. (1976) Obscene joking across cultures, J Communication 26:134-40 67. Fine, G. A. (1977) A Group Space Analysis of Interpersonal Dynamics. Ph.D. diss., Harvard University 68. Fine, G. A. (1977) Humor in situ: the role of humor in small group culture, in Chapman, A. J. & Foot, H. C. (Eds.) It's a Funny Thing, Humour. Oxford: Pergamon Press, p315-8 69. Fine, G. A. (1980a) Childlore, friendship and performance, Southwestern Folklore 4:87-92 70. Fine, G. A. (1980b) Preadolescent slang: Local, regional and national speech patterns among American children, Midwestern J Language & Folklore 6:5-16 71. Fine, G. A. (1981a) Little League baseball and the development of the male sex role, in Lewis, R.A. (Ed.) Men in Difficult Times. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, p62-74 72. Fine, G. A. (1981b) Rude words. lnsults and narration in preadolescent obscene talk, Maledicta 5:51-68 73. Fine, G. A. (1986) The dirty play of little boys, Society / Transaction 24:63-67. Reprinted in Kimmel, M. S. & Messner, M. A. (Eds.) Men's Lives. New York: Macmillan, 1989, p171-9 74. Fine, G. A. (1988) Good Children and Dirty Play, Play & Culture 1:43-56 75. Fine, G. A. (1990) With the Boys. Little League Baseball and Preadolescent Culture. Chicago: University of Chicago Press 76. Fisher, G. A. (1997) Kids, Culture, and Courtship: The Acculturating Effects of Popular Music. Paper for the American Sociological Association 77. Fisher, S. (1989) Sexual Images of the Self. Hillsdale, JJ [etc.]: L. Erlbaum, p1-38 78. Fortune, R. (1932) Sorcerers of Dobu. New York: E. P. Dutton 79. Fraley, M. C., Nelson, E. C., Wolf, A.W. & Lozoff, B. (1991) Early genital naming, Developm & Behav Pediatr 12:301-4 80. Fry (1974) Psychodynamics of sexual humor: sexual views children, Med Asp Hum Sex 8,9:77-80 81. Gaignebet, C. (1974) Le Folklore ObscSne des Enfants. Collection L'Erotisme Populaire 3. Paris: Maisonneuve & Larose 82. Gartrell, N. & Mosbacher, D. (1984) Sex differences in the naming of children's genitalia, Sex Roles 10,11/12:869-76 83. Glaser, C. (1998) Swines, hazels and the dirty dozen: Masculinity, territoriality and the youth gangs of Soweto, 1960-1976, J Southern African Studies 24,4:719-36 84. Goldman, J. (1990) The importance of an adequate sexual vocabulary for children, Austral J Marr & Fam 11,3:136-48 85. Golightly, C. & Scheffler, I. (1948) "Playing the dozens": a note, J Abnorm Soc Psychol 43:104-5 86. Goodenough, R. G. (1987 ) Small group culture and the emergence of sexist behaviour: a comparative study of four children' s groups, in Spindler, G. & Spindler, L. (Eds.) Interpretive Ethnography of Education. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum 87. Harrisson (1968) When children use obscene language, Med Asp Hum Sex 2,12:6-11 88. Hartmann, L. (1973) Some uses of dirty words by children, J Am Acad Child Psychia 12:108-22 89. Heelsbergen, van (1985) Vieze Kindertjes? Rijksuniversiteit van Limburg [video programme formerly available from Trimbos Instititute, Utrecht, The Netherlands] 90. Heitmann, V. (1988) Obsceniteit, Romantiek en Dood in de Mondelinge Traditie van Noorse Schoolkinderen. University of Amsterdam, Netherlands. 2 Vols. 91. Henry, J. & Henry, Z. (1944) Doll Play of the Pilag˙ Indian Children. New York: American Orthopsychiatric Association, Research Monographs No. 4. Reprinted in 1974, Random House 92. Hermann, I. (1922) Geheime Gesellschaften der Kinder und die Sexualit"t, Archiv f Frauenk [etc.] 8:175-7 93. Hern˙ndez, Th. (1941) Children among the Drysdale river tribes, Oceania 12,2:122-33 94. Jaffe, J. J. (1985) "Down There": The Relationship Between Childhood Home Environment, Childhood Genital Labels, and Adult Sexuality in a Middle-Class Female Sample. University of Southern California 95. Janssen, D. F. (2002-3). Growing Up Sexually. Volume II: The Sexual Curriculum: The Manufacture and Performance of Pre-Adult Sexualities. Amsterdam/Nijmegen, The Netherlands [esp. ch. 4 and App. III, linked at top] 96. Janssen, D. F. (2005) Ludic, Preludic and Ludicrous Sex: An Anthropological Note on Pre-Propaedeutic Pleasures. Paper invited at the 2nd London Consortium European Summer School, "Playtime!: The Cultures of Play, Gaming and Sport", London, July 25-29, 2005 97. Janus, S. S. & Janus, C. L. (1985) Children, sex, peers, culture: 1973-1983, J Psychohist 12,3:363-9 98. Jay, T. (1985) The Role of Obscene Speech in Psychology, Interfaces 12,3:75-91 99. Jay, T. (1992) Cursing in America: A psycholinguistic study of dirty language in the courts, in the movies, in the schoolyards and on the streets. Amsterdam, The Netherlands: John Benjamins Publishing Company [ch. 2, When Children Use Dirty Words] 100. Johnson, C. S. (1941) Growing Up in the Black Belt. Washington: American Council on Education, p184-5, 228 101. Jones, R. M. (1964) Psychosexuality in speech development, Percept Mot Skills 19:390ff 102. Kehily, M. J. & Nayak, A. (1997) Lads and laughter: humour and the production of heterosexual hierarchies, Gender & Educ 9,1:69-87 103. Keller, R. (1987) Worttabu und Tabuw"rter, Sprache & Lit in Wissensch & Unterricht 18,2(60):2-9 104. Kelley, P., Buckingham, D. & Davies, H. (1999) Talking dirty: children, sexual knowledge and television, Childhood 6,2:221-42 105. Kelly-Byrne, D. (1982) A Narrative of Play and Intimacy: A Seven Year Old's Play and Story Relationship with an Adult. PhD Dissertation, University of Pennsylvania 106. Kelly-Byrne, D. (1983) A Narrative of Play and Intimacy, in Manning, F. E. (Ed.) The world of Play. West Point, NY: Leisure Press 107. Knapp, M. & Knapp, H. (1976) One Potato, Two Potato: The Folklore of American Children. New York: Norton 108. Koch, W. (1979) Die erotische Kinderzeichnung, Kunst & Unterricht 55:52-5 109. Koch, W. (1980) Die "heimliche" Kinderzeichnung; Die erotische Kinderzeignung im Unterrricht, Sexualp"d 8,3:6-8;8,4:6-7 110. Koch, W. (1984) Erotische Zeichnungen von Kinderen und Jugendlichen, BDK [Bund Deutscher Kunsterzicher] Mitteilungen 2 111. Koch, W. (1986) Erotische Zeichnungen von Kindern und Jugendlichen.Erzeihungswissenschaften 15. M_nster Lit. 112. Korkiakangas, P. (1992) The games children may not play: improper, prophetic or dangerous, Ethnol Scandinav 22:95-104 113. Korobov, A. (2001) "Alex is a NICE kid": The socialization functions of teasing for adolescent males, Texas Linguistic Forum 44,2:313-27 114. Kreitler, H. & Kreitler, S. (1966) Children's concept of sexuality and birth, Child Developm 37,2:363-78; 115. Lallemand, S. (1985) L'Apprentissage de la Sexualit' dans les Contes d'Afrique de l'Ouest. Paris: Editions L'Harmattan 116. Lamb, S. & Cloakley, M. (1993) "Normal" childhood sexual play and games: differentiating play from abuse, Child Abuse & Negl 17:515-26 117. Lamb, S. (2001) The Secret Lives of Girls: What Good Girls Really Do--Sex Play, Aggression, and Their Guilt. New York, NY: Free Press 118. Landy, D. (1959) Tropical Childhood. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press 119. Langfeldt, Th. (1981a) Sexual development in children, in Cook, M. & Howells, K. (Eds.) Adult Sexual Interest in Children. New York: Academic Press, p99-120, at p108-10 120. Leary, J. P. (1978) The Boys from the Dome: Folklore of a Modern American Male Group. Ph.D. diss., Indiana University 121. Lefever, H. G. (1981) "Playing the Dozens": A Mechanism for Social Control, Phylon 42,1:73-85, at p73 122. Legman, G. (1968) Rational of the Dirty Joke. New York: Breaking Point, esp. p49-112 123. Lerner, H. E. (1976) Parental mislabeling of female genitals as a determinant of penis envy and learning inhibitions in women, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 24,5, Suppl.:269-83 124. Lerner, H. G. (1988) Women in Therapy. New York: Aronson 125. Lessa, W. (1966) Ulithi: A Micronesian Design for Living. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston 126. LeVine, R. & LeVine, B. (1963) Nyansongo: A Gusii Community in Kenya, in Whiting, B. (Ed.) Six Cultures. New York: Wiley 127. Lieberman, E. J. (1967, 1970) Obscenity in childhood and youth, in Rubin, I. & Kirkendall, L. A. (Eds.) Sex in the Childhood Years. New York: Association Press, p107-8. Original in Sexology 34,3:156-7 128. Lucca, N. & Pacheco, A. M. (1986) Children's graffiti: Visual communication from a developmental perspective, J Genet Psychol 147,4:465-79 129. Luksic, I. (1998) [Review Article]: Detskiy eroticeskiy fol'klor; Detskij eroticeskij fol'klor, Strani Jezici 27,1:52-4 130. Luquet, G. H. (1910) Sur la survivance des charactSres du dessin enfantin dans das grafitti . indications sexuelles, Anthropophyteia 7:196-210+ill. 131. Mac an Ghaill, M. (1994). The Making of Men: Masculinities, Sexualities and Schooling. Buckingham: Open University Press, p94, 165 132. Mageo, J. M. (1992) Male transvestism and cultural change in Samoa, Am Ethnol 19,3:443-59 133. Mateo, J. & Yus, F. (2000) Insults: A relevance-theoretic taxonomical approach to their translation, Int J Translation 12:1:97-130 134. McCosh, S. (1977) Aggression in Children's Jokes, Maledicta 1,2:125-32 135. McKenzie, John (2005) Bums, poos and wees: Carnivalesque spaces in the picture books of early childhood. Or, has literature gone to the dogs? English Teaching: Practice and Critique May, 2005, Volume 4, Number 1, pp. 81-94 [http://education.waikato.ac.nz/journal/english_journal/uploads/files/2005v4n1art6.pdf] 136. Mead, M. (1928) Coming of Age in Samoa. New York: William Morrow 137. Mechling, J. (1980) The Magic of the Boy Scout Campfire, J Am Folklore 93:35-6 138. Mechling, J. (1989) Children Folklore, in Oring, E. (Ed.) Folk Groups and Folklore Genres; an Introduction. Utah State University Press, p91-120 139. Mechling, J. (2000) Children's folklore, children's brains, New Directions in Folklore 4, Oct. Available from http://www.temple.edu/isllc/newfolk/children.html [prev. at 1999 AFS Annual Meeting] 140. Mechling, J. (2001) On My Honor: Boy Scouts and the Making of American Youth. Chicago: University of Chicago Press 141. Mechling, J. (upcoming monograph) 142. Meerlo (1958) Koprolalia, the child's urge to use indecent words, Child Fam Digest 17,5:19-20 143. Merriam, A. P. (1971) Aspects of sexual behavior among the Bala (Basongye), in Marchall, D. S. & Suggs, R. C. (Eds.) Human Sexual Behavior: Variations in the Ethnographic Spectrum. New York: Basic Books, p71-102 144. Mitchell-Kernan, C. & Kernan, K. T. (1972) children's insults: America and Samoa, Sanches, M. & Blount, B. G. (Eds.) Sociocultural Dimensions in Language Use. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, p161-79 145. Money, J., Cawte, J. E., Bianchi, G. N. & Nurcombe, B. (1970) Sex training and traditions in Arnhem Land, Br J Med Psychol 47:383-99 146. M_ller, R. et al. (1977) Sexualit"t und Sprache, in Betrifft Sexualit"t. Braunschweig, p57-64 147. Murray, Th. E. (1990-5) Swearing as a Function of Gender in the Language of Midwestern American College Students: Who Does It More, What Do They Say, When and Where Do They Do It, and Why Do They Do It? Maledicta 11:139-52 148. Murray, Th. E. (1998) The Other Nicknames of American Greek-Letter Organizations, Names 46,2:113-32 149. Nagy, L. (1926) A sexualitas hatasa az ifjak tarsas eletenek kialakulasara [The influence of sexuality upon the development of social life in youth], A Gyermek [The Child] 19:65-76 150. Nayak, A. & Kehily, M. (1997) Masculinities and schooling: why are young men so homophobic? in Steinberg, D. L., Epstein, D. & Johnson, R. (Eds.) Border Patrols: Policing the Boundaries of Heterosexuality. London: Cassell, p138-61 151. O'Conor, A. (1995) Who gets called queer in school? in Unks, G. (Ed.) The Gay Teen: Educational Practice and Theory for Lesbian, Gay and Bisexual Youth. New York: Routledge / High School J 77,1-2:7-12 152. Pavlovic, J. M. (1973) Folk Life and Customs in the Kragujevac Region of the Jasenica in Sumdaija. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, p131 153. Plummer, D. (1999) One of the Boys: Masculinity, Homophobia and Modern Manhood. New York: Haworth Press 154. Plummer, D. (2001) Policing manhood: new theories about the social significance of homophobia, in Wood, C. (Ed.) Sexual Positions: An Australian View. Collins, Melbourne: Hill of Content 155. Plummer, D. (March, 2000) Girls Germs: Sexuality, Gender, Health and Metaphors of Contagion. Paper, NSW Chapter Scientific Meeting. Available from http://www.acshp.org.au/sexual_health/transcripts/girls_germs.htm, as accessed Feb 23, 2004 156. Plummer, D. C. (2000) The quest for modern manhood: masculine stereotypes, peer culture and the social significance of homophobia, J Adolesc 24,1:15-23 157. Posen, Sh. (1974) Songs and Singing Traditions at Children's Summer Camp. Master's thesis, Memorial University of Newfoundland 158. Ransohoff, R. (1975) Some observations on humor and laughter in young adolescent girls, J Youth & Adol 4:155-70 159. Redman, P. (2000) "Tarred with the Same Brush": "Homophobia" and the Role of the Unconscious in School-Based Cultures of Masculinity, Sexualities 3,4:483-99 160. Rofes, E. (1995) Making our schools safe for sissies, in Unks, G. (Ed.) The Gay Teen: Educational Practice and Theory for Lesbian, Gay and Bisexual Youth. New York: Routledge, p79-84 / High School J 77, 1/2, 1994, 37-40 161. R˝heim G. (1974) Children of the Desert. New York: Basic Books. Vol. I 162. R˝heim, G. (1941) Play Analysis with Normanby Island Children, Am J Orthopsychia 11:524-9. Reprinted in Muensterberger, W. (Ed.) (1969) Man and His Culture: Psychoanalytic Anthropology After "Totem and Taboo". London: Rapp & Whiting, p177-85 163. Roiphe, H. & Galenson, E. (1972) Early genital activity and the castration complex, Psychoanal Quart 41,3:334-47; 164. Sacks, H. (1978) Some technical considerations of a dirty joke, in Schenkein, J. (Ed.) Studies in the Organization of Conversational Interaction. New York: Academic Press, p249-69 165. Sanders, J. S. & Robinson, W. L. (1979) Talking and not talking about sex: Male and female vocabularies, J Communication 29,2:22-30 166. Sanford, S. & Eder, D. (1984) Adolescent Humor during Peer Interaction, Social Psychol Quart 47,3:235-43 167. Sarrett, C. (1981) A translation of class socialization patters into children's media related play behavior. Unpublished PhD Dissertation, University of Pennsylvania 168. Schor, D. & Sivan, S. (1989) Interpreting children's labels for sex-related body-parts of anatomically explicit dolls, Child Abuse & Negl 13:523-31 169. Schulz, D. A. (1969) Coming Up Black: Patterns of Ghetto Socialization. New Jersey: Prentice-Hall, p67-9 170. Schwartzman, H. B. (1978) Transformations: The Anthropology of Children's Play. New York & London: Plenum [p154-5] 171. Sherman, J. & Weisskopf, T. K. F. (1995) Greasy Grimy Gopher Guts: The Subversive Folklore of Childhood. Little Rock, AR: August House 172. Simkins, L. & Rinck, Ch. (1982) Male and female sexual vocabulary in different interpersonal contexts, J Sex Res 18,2:160-72 173. Stenstrom, A. B. (1995) Taboos in Teenage Talk, in Melchers, G. & Warren, B. (Eds.) Studies in Anglistics. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, p71-9 174. Stephens, W. N. (1971) A cross-cultural study of modesty and obscenity, in Technical report of the Commission on Obscenity and Pornography. Washington, U.S.: Government printing office. Vol. 9, p405-51 175. Stephens, W. N. (1972) A cross-cultural study of modesty, Behav Sci Notes 7,1:1-28 176. Sullivan III, C. W. (1999) Songs, Poems, and Rhymes, in Sutton-Smith, B., Mechling, J., Johnson, Th. W. & McMahon, F. R. (Eds.) Children's Folklore: A Source Book. Logan, Utah: Utah State University Press, p145-60 177. Sutton-Smith, B. & Abrams, D. M. (1976) Psychosexual material in the stories told by children, in Gemme, R. & Wheeler, C. C. (Eds.) Progress in Sexology. New York: Plenum Press, p491-504 178. Sutton-Smith, B. & Abrams, D.M. (1978) Psychosexual material in the stories told by children: The Fucker, Arch Sex Behav 7,6:521-43 179. Sutton-Smith, B. & Kelly-Byrne, D. (1986) The Idealization of Play. In Smith, P.K. (Ed.) Play In Animals And Humans. Oxford: Blackwell, pp. 305-321 180. Sutton-Smith, B. & Rosenberg, B. G. (1971) Sixty years of historical change in the game preferences of american children. In Herron R.E. & Sutton-Smith B. (Eds.) Childs Play. New York - London (18-50). [p47: "Couple and Kissing Games"] 181. Sutton-Smith, B. (1954) The Historical and Psychological Significance of the Unorganized Games of New Zealand Primary School Children. PhD Thesis, University of New Zealand 182. Sutton-Smith, B. (1959) The Kissing games of adolescents in Ohio, Midwest Folklore 9:189-211. Reprinted in Avedon, E. M & Sutton-Smith, B. (Eds.) (1971) The Study of Games. New York: John Wiley & Sons Inc., p194-216 183. Sutton-Smith, B. (1972) The Folk Games of Children. Austin: University of Texas Press, p123-39 184. Thorne, B. & Luria, Z. (1986) Sexuality and gender in children's every daily worlds, Social Problems 33,3:176-90 185. Thorne, B. (1993) Gender Play: Girls and Boys in School. New Brunswick, NJ.: Rutgers University Press, p154; 186. Thurlow, C. (2001) Naming the "outsider within": homophobic pejoratives and the verbal abuse of lesbian, gay and bisexual high-school pupils, J Adolesc 24,1:25-38 187. Tonkinson, R. (1978) The Mardudjara Aborigines. New York (Etc.): Holt, Rinehart & Winston 188. Turner, I., Factor, J. & Lowenstein, W. (comp., 1978) Cinderella Dressed in Yella. Richmond [Australia]: Heinemann Educational Australia 189. Van den Ende-de Monchy, C. (1980) Exploratief Onderzoek naar de Lichaamsbeleving bij Kinderen van Vier tot Zes Jaar. Dissertation, Utrecht University, The Netherlands 190. Vatuk, V. P. (1968) Let's Dig Up Some Dirt: The Idea of Humor in Children's Folklore in India. In Proceedings, 8th International Congress of Anthropological and Ethnological Sciences. Vol. 2. Tokyo: Science Council of Japan, p274-7 191. Voss, L. S. (1997) Teasing, Disputing, and Playing: Cross-Gender Interactions and Space Utilization among First and Third Graders, Gender & Society 11,2:238-56, at p245 192. Walkerdine, V., Thomas, A. & Studdert, D. (2000) Young Children and Video Games: Dangerous Pleasures and Pleasurable Danger. Online article. 2nd Biennial Complex Systems Summer School, December 10-16 193. Weisfeld, G. E. (1993) The Adaptive Value of Humor and Laughter, Ethology & Sociobiol 14,2:141-69 194. Weiss, H. (1999) Draznilkas: Russian Children's Taunts (1), SEEFA Journal 4,2: 35-46 195. Wurtele, S. (1993) Enhancing children's sexual development through sexual abuse prevention programs, J Sex Educ & Ther 19,1:37-46 196. Wurtele, S. et al. (1992) Preschoolers knowledge of and ability to learn genital terminology, J Sex Educ & Ther 18:115-22 197. Zumwalt (1976) Plain and fancy: a content analysis of children's jokes dealing with adult sexuality, Western Folklore 35:258-67 -------------------------------------------------- 10/ The Freudian Switch Compiler's Note Two bibliographies supporting Growing Up Sexually, Vol. II, paragraph 16.2.1.1, 'Seduced and Sexual Children: The Freudian Switch'. An important matter, two partially inclusive bibliographies are reproduced (10.1 and 10.2), the second (more exhaustive) one being derived from GUS Reference/Abstract Database (Jan 8, 2004). 10.1/ Albach, F. (1993) Freud's Verleidingstheorie. Dissertation, University of Amsterdam [Dutch] Ashenden, S. (2002) Policing Perversion: The Contemporary Governance of Paedophilia, Cultural Values 6,1/2:197-22 Birken, L. (1988) From Seduction Theory to Oedipus Complex: A Historical Analysis, New German Critique 43:83-96 Blass, R. B. & Simon, B. (1992) Freud on his own mistake(s): the role of seduction in the aetiology of neurosis, Psychia & Human 12:160-83 Blass, R. B. & Simon, B. (1994) The value of the historical perspective to contemporary psychoanalysis: Freud's seduction hypothesis, Int J Psya 75:677-94 Davis (1994) A theory for the 90s: traumatic seduction in historical context, Psychoanal Rev 81,4:627-40 Eissler, K. R. (1993) Comments on erroneous interpretations of Freud's seduction theory, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 41,2:571-83 Esterson, A. (1993) Seductive Mirage: An Exploration of the Work of Sigmund Freud. Chicago: Open Court Publishing Company; Esterson, A. (1998) Jeffrey Masson and Freud's seduction theory: a new fable based on old myths, Hist Hun Sci 11,1:1-21 Esterson, A. (2002) Misconceptions about Freud's seduction theory: Comment on Gleaves and Hernandez (1999), Hist Psychol 5,1:85-91. Reply at p92-8 Garcia (1987) Freud's seduction hypothesis, Psychoanal Study Child 42:443-68 Geyskens, T. (2001) Freud's letters to Fliess. From seduction to sexual biology, from psychopathology to a clinical anthropology, Int J Psychoanal 82,Part 5:861-76 Gleaves, D. H. & Hernandez, E. (1999) Recent reformulations of Freud's development and abandonment of his seduction theory: historical / scientific clarification or a continued assault on truth? Hist Psychol 2,4:304-54 Good, M. I. (1995) Karl Abraham, Sigmund Freud, and the fate of the seduction theory, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 43, 4:1137-67 Isra%ls, H. & Schatzman, M. (1993) The seduction theory, Hist Psychia 4:23-59 Kr_ll, M. (1987) Freud und Sein Vater. M_nchen: Beck, p22-56ff Kuhn, Ph. (1997) Sigmund Freud's discovery of the etiological significance of childhood sexual traumas, J Child Sexual Abuse 6,2:107-22 Alvarez Lince, B. (2005) [From the seduction theory to the oedipus complex], Vertex 16(63):386-97. Spanish. Makari, G. J. (1998a) The seductions of history: sexual trauma in Freud's theory and historiography, Int J Psya 79,5:857-69 Makari, G. J. (1997) Towards defining the Freudian unconscious: seduction, sexology and the negative of perversion (1896-1905), Hist Psychia [Great Britain] 8,4:459-85 Makari, G. J. (1998) Between seduction and libido: Sigmund Freud's masturbation hypotheses and the realignment of his etiologic thinking, 1897-1905, Bull Hist Med 72:638-62 Makari, G. J. (1998b) The seductions of history: Sexual trauma in Freud's theory and historiography, Int J Psychoanal 79,5:857-69 Marcus, S. (1975) Freud's Three Essays on the Theory of Sexuality, Partisan Rev 42,4:517-34 Masson, J. M. (1984) The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory. New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux McOmber, J. B. (1996) Silencing the patient: Freud, sexual abuse and "the aetiology of hysteria", Quart J Speech 82,4:343-63 Miller, A. (1981) Du Sollst Nicht Merken. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp Verlag, Money, J. & Ehrhardt, A. A. (1996 re-issue) Man & woman, boy & girl. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, xiii Money, J. (1991) Semen-conservation theory vs. Semen-investment theory, antisexualism, and the return of Freud's seduction theory, J Psychol & Hum Sex 4,4:31-55 Nagler, N. (1985) Reflexions sur l'historicit' de la psychanalyse Freudienne: quelques theses, Austriaca [France] 11,21:89-93 Porter, R. (1994) The Assault on Jeffrey Masson, Contention 3,2:3-21 Powell, R. A. & Boer, D. P. (1994) Did Freud mislead patients to confabulate memories of abuse?, Psychol Rep 74,3, Pt. 2:1283-98 Powell, R. A. & Boer, D. P. (1995) Did Freud misinterpret reported memories of sexual abuse as fantasies? Psychol Rep 77,2:563-70 Rego (1989) Sexual abuse in childhood and Freud's seduction theory, Am J Psychia 146,8:1082-3 Rush, F. (1977) The Great Freudian Cover-Up, Trouble & Strife, 4:29-32 Rush, F. (1980) The Best Kept Secret: Sexual Abuse of Children. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, p80-104 Rush, F. (1996) The Freudian coverup, Feminism & Psychol 6,2:261-76 Salyard (1994) On not knowing what you know: object-coercive doubting and Freud's announcement of the seduction theory, Psychoanal Rev 81,4:659-76 Sayers, J. (1996) Exposing Fathers: What's New? Feminism & Psychol 6,2:286-9 Schimek, J. G. (1987) Fact and fantasy in the seduction theory: a historical review, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 35:937-66 Slipp, S. (1988) Freud's mother, Ferenczi and the seduction theory, J Am Acad Psychoanal 16,2:155-65 The seduction hypothesis. Panel report, J Am Psychoanal Assoc 36,3:759-71 Wasserman, S. & Rosenfeld, A. (1992) An overview of the history of child sexual abuse and Sigmund Freud's contributions, in O'Donohue, W. & Geer, J. H. (Eds.) The Sexual Abuse of Children: Theory and Research. Vol. I. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Hillsdale, New Jersey, p49-72 Westerlund, E. (1986) Freud on Sexual Trauma: An Historical Review of Seduction and Betrayal, Psychol Women Quart 10,4:297-310 10.2/ GUS-DSRD1 Bibliography #1 Title: Seduction Theory / Seduction Hypothesis Signa: Freud, Psychodynamic Theory, Historiography; Seduction Theory, Seduction Hypothesis, Verfuehrungstheorie; Sexual Abuse Traumatology; Memory Repression Theory; Child Sexual abuse Date of Compilation (Revised): Jan 8, 2004 (-) # Items (approx.): 232 Ref. to GUS v0.0: Vol. II, par. 16.2.1.1, 'Seduced and Sexual Children: The Freudian Switch', http://147.8.161.220/sexology/GESUND/ARCHIV/GUS/GUSVOLIICH16.HTM#_Toc23539067 Sorting: alphabetical Albach, F., Incest als trauma: De verleidingstheorie van Freud en de gevolgen van seksuele kindermishandeling. / Incest as trauma: Freud's seduction theory and the consequences of sexual abuse of children. Psycholoog, 1986. 21(11): p. 557-64. Allison, G.H., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 1987. 56(2): p. 364-8. Andre, J., La sexualite feminine: Retour aux sources. / Female sexuality: Return to the origins. Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1991. 16(62): p. 5-49. Andre, J., Y a-t-il une theorie freudienne de la feminite? / Is there a Freudian theory of femininity? Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1992. 17(66): p. 149-62. Anthony, E.J., The family and the psychoanalytic process in children. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 1980. 35: p. 3-34. Aron, L. and J. Frankel, Who is overlooking whose reality? Commentary on Tabin's "Freud's shift from the seduction theory: Some overlooked reality factors." Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1994. 11(2): p. 291-302. Aron, L. and J.B. Frankel, "A bit more light on Ferenczi and Freud": Response. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1995. 12(2): p. 317-9. Balier, C., Pedophilie et violence. L'eclairage apporte par une approche criminologique. / Pedophilia and violence: The light cast by a criminological approach. Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse, 1993. 57(2): p. 573-89. Bayer, T. and R. Connors, The emergence of child sexual abuse from the shadow of sexism. Response to the Victimization of Women and Children, 1988. 11(4): p. 12-5. Benjamin, A., I. Sexual abuse: The contemporary coverup. Feminism and Psychology, 1996. 6(2): p. 277-80. Bergman, M.S., Ringen mit Freud. / Wrestling with Freud. Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalytische Theorie und Praxis, 1998. 13(4): p. 364-83. Bergmann, M.S., El tragico encuentro entre Freud y Ferenczi: Sus consecuencias sobre la historia del psicoanalisis. / The tragic encounter between Freud and Ferenczi and its impact on the history of psychoanalysis. Revista de Psicoanalisis, 1993. 50(4-5): p. 795-808. Betito, L. and A. Doyle, Fantasy and Reality - An Essay on Incest. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 1993. 19(4): p. 308-14. Betito, L. and A. Doyle, Fantasy and reality: an essay on incest. J Sex Marital Ther, 1993. 19(4): p. 308-14. Bigras, J., Psychoanalysis as incestuous repetition: Some technical considerations, in (1990). Adult analysis and childhood sexual abuse, H.B. Levine, Editor. 1990, Analytic Press: Hillsdale, NJ, England. p. 173-96. Birken, L., From Seduction Theory to Oedipus Complex: A Historical Analysis. New German Critique, 1988. 43(winter): p. 83-96. Birken, L., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Theory and Society, 1987. 16(2): p. 309-12. Blass, R.B. and B. Simon, The value of the historical perspective to contemporary psychoanalysis: Freud's 'seduction hypothesis'. Int J Psychoanal, 1994. 75 ( Pt 4): p. 677-94. Blass, R.B. and B. Simon, The Value of the Historical-Perspective to Contemporary Psychoanalysis - Freud Seduction Hypothesis. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 1994. 75: p. 677-94. Blass, R.B., Did Dora have an oedipus complex? A reexamination of the theoretical context of Freud's "fragment of an analysis". 1992. 47: p. 159-87. Blass, R.B., Hatte Dora einen Oedipuskomplex? Eine Ueberpruefung des theoretischen Kontextes von Freuds "Bruchstueck einer Hysterie-Analyse." / Did Dora have an Oedipus Complex? A re-examination of the theoretical context of Freud's "Fragment of the analysis of a hysterical patient." Jahrbuch der Psychoanalyse, 1994. 32: p. 74-111. Bleichmar, E.D., Assault on Truth - Freud Renunciation of Seduction Theory - Spanish - Masson,Jm. Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos, 1985(424): p. 180-6. Bloch, D., Freud Retraction of His Seduction Theory and the Schreber Case. Psychoanalytic Review, 1989. 76(2): p. 185-201. Bloch, D., Freud's retraction of his seduction theory and the Schreber case. Psychoanal Rev, 1989. 76(2): p. 185-201. Bohleber, W., Die Entwicklung der Traumatheorie in der Psychoanalyse. / Development of the trauma theory in psychoanalysis. Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 2000. 54(9-10): p. 797-839. Bohleber, W., The development of trauma theory in psychoanalysis. Psyche-Zeitschrift fur Psychoanalyse und Ihre Anwendungen, 2000. 54(9-10): p. 797-839. Bonomi, C., "Sexuality and death" in Freud's discovery of sexual aetiology. International Forum of Psychoanalysis, 1994. 3(2): p. 63-87. Borch-Jacobsen, M., Neurotica: Freud and the seduction theory. October, 1996. 76(Spring): p. 15-43. Briere, J. and J. Conte, Self-Reported Amnesia for Abuse in Adults Molested As Children. Journal of Traumatic Stress, 1993. 6(1): p. 21-31. Cioffi, F., Freud and the Seduction Theory. Tls-the Times Literary Supplement, 1984(4263): p. 1447. Cioffi, F., The Assault on Truth, Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Tls-the Times Literary Supplement, 1984(4240): p. 743-4. Clement, U., Zum Verhaeltnis von Sexualwissenschaft und Psychoanalyse. / The relationship of sexology and psychoanalysis. Zeitschrift fuer Psychosomatische Medizin und Psychoanalyse, 1993. 39(1): p. 63-74. Coen, S.J., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 1988. 36(2): p. 483-515. Colton, L.G., Incest survivors in therapy: The therapists' perspective. Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering, 1997. 57(8-B): p. 5321. Daldin, H., The Fate of the Sexually Abused Child. Clinical Social Work Journal, 1988. 16(1): p. 22-32. Davis, D.A., A theory for the 90s: Traumatic seduction in historical context. Psychoanalytic Review, 1994. 81(4): p. 627-40. Davis, R.H., Freud's concept of passivity. Psychological issues, Monograph 60. 1993, Madison, CT: International Universities Press. xv, 260. de Miranda, N.B., Os limites da recriacao de Jean Laplanche: Um ensaio sobre o papel da concepcao hermeneutica na interpretacao psicanalitica. / Limits in Jean Laplanche recreation: An essay on the role of hermeneutical conception in psychoanalytical interpretation. Psicologia: Teoria e Pratica, 2000. 2(1): p. 95-113. Devitis, J.L., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Southern Humanities Review, 1986. 20(3): p. 289-90. Dias, C.A., A psicanalise e a coisa sexual: De Baco a Platao. / Psychoanalysis and the matter of sexuality: From Bacchus to Plato. Revista Portuguesa de Psicanalise, 1993. 6(2)[12]:(Mar;): p. 15-23. Dupeu, J.M., Chronique d'une seduction denoncee. / A chronicle of a denounced seduction. Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1992. 17(68): p. 123-43. Ehlert, M., Verfuehrungstheorie, infantile Sexualitaet und "Inzest." / Seduction theory, infantile sexuality, and "incest." Jahrbuch der Psychoanalyse, 1991. 27: p. 42-70. Eickhoff, F.W., Freud and the seduction theory: A brief love affair. Psyche-Zeitschrift fur Psychoanalyse und Ihre Anwendungen, 2003. 57(6): p. 559-68. Eissler, K.R., [Remarks on false interpretations of Freud's seduction theory]. Psyche (Stuttg), 1993. 47(9): p. 855-65. Eissler, K.R., Bemerkungem ueber falsche Interpretationen von Freuds Verfuehrungstheorie. / Comments on erroneous interpretations of Freud's seduction theory. Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 1993. 47(9): p. 855-65. Eissler, K.R., Comments on Erroneous Interpretations of Freud Seduction Theory (Reprinted from Journal Amer Psychoanalyt Assoc, Vol 41, Pg 571-583, 1993). Psyche-Zeitschrift fur Psychoanalyse und Ihre Anwendungen, 1993. 47(9): p. 855-65. Eissler, K.R., Comments on Erroneous Interpretations of Freud Seduction Theory. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 1993. 41(2): p. 571-83. Eissler, K.R., Comments on erroneous interpretations of Freud's seduction theory. J Am Psychoanal Assoc, 1993. 41(2): p. 571-83. Eissler, K.R., Common sense, documentation, and the method of unrestricted exegesis: Their value and limitations examined in four letters by Freud. Psychoanalytic Review, 1991. 78(1): p. 1-35. Eissler, K.R., Freud and the seduction theory: A brief love affair. Issues in Psychoanalytic Psychology, 2003. 25(1): p. 73-81. Eissler, K.R., Freud and the seduction theory: A brief love affair. American Imago, 2002. 59(4): p. 483-8. Eissler, K.R., Freud and the seduction theory: A brief love affair. 2001, Madison, CT: International Universities Press. xi, 521. Eissler, K.R., Refutations of Masson's Assault on Freud. Journal of Clinical Psychoanalysis, 1994. 3(1): p. 5-13. Enns, C.Z., et al., "The debate about delayed memories of child sexual abuse: A feminist perspective": Errata. Counseling Psychologist, 1996. 24(1): p. 185. Enns, C.Z., et al., The debate about delayed memories of child sexual abuse: A feminist perspective. Counseling Psychologist, 1995. 23(2): p. 181-279. Ermann, M., Mit dem Pluralismus ins Chaos? / From pluralism into chaos? Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 1999. 53(9-10): p. 873-7. Esterson, A., Jeffrey Masson and Freud's seduction theory: a new fable based on old myths. History of the Human Sciences, 1998. 11(1): p. 1-21. Esterson, A., Misconceptions about Freud's seduction theory: comment on Gleaves and Hernandez (1999). 2002. 5(1): p. 85-91. Esterson, A., The myth of Freud's ostracism by the medical community in 1896-1905: Jeffrey Masson's assault on truth. History of Psychology, 2002. 5(2): p. 115-34. Esterson, A., The mythologizing of psychoanalytic history: deception and self-deception in Freud's accounts of the seduction theory episode. History of Psychiatry, 2001. 12(47): p. 329-52. Eysenck, H.J., The Non-Authentic Nature of Freud Observations, Vol 1 - the Seduction Theory, Vol 2 - Gattel,Felix Early Freudian Cases, and the Astrological Origin of Anal Theory - Scharnberg,M. Behaviour Research and Therapy, 1995. 33(7): p. 872. Eysenck, H.J., The Non-Authentic Nature of Freud Observations, Vol 1, the Seduction Theory - Scharnberg,M. Personality and Individual Differences, 1995. 18(5): p. 689-90. Fabozzi, P., Per una storia del concetto di Edipo in Freud. / Contribution to a history of the Oedipal concept in Freud. Giornale Storico di Psicologia Dinamica, 1989. 13(26): p. 29-45. Ferreira, R., Nos traumaticos, jogo e simbolizacao. / Play and symbolization in traumatized child patients. Analise Psicologica, 1999. 17(4): p. 679-85. Fichtner, G. and A. Hirschmueller, Freuds "Katharina"--Hintergrund, Entstehungsgeschichte und Bedeutung einer fruehen psychoanalytischen Krankengeschichte. / Freud's "Katharina": Background, origin, and significance of an early psychoanalytic case history. Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 1985. 39(3): p. 220-40. Fine, G.A., REVIEW ESSAY - The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory. Contemporary Sociology, 1984. 13(6): p. 686-8. Fine, G.A., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Contemporary Sociology-A Journal of Reviews, 1984. 13(6): p. 686-8. Fine, R., REVIEW ESSAY - The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory (see abstract of review in SA 34:1). Journal of Psychohistory, 1985. 12(3): p. 395-410. Frampton, M.F., Considerations on the Role of Brentano Concept of Intentionality in Freud Repudiation of the Seduction Theory. International Review of Psycho-Analysis, 1991. 18: p. 27-36. Freedman, L.Z., The Assault on Truth - Freuds Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 1988. 36(1): p. 183-7. Freeman, L. and H.S. Strean, Freud and women. 1987, New York, NY: Continuum. xiii, 238. Froula, C., The daughter's seduction: Sexual violence and literary history. Signs, 1986. 11(4): p. 621-44. Garcia, E.E., Freud's seduction theory. Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 1987. 42: p. 443-68. Garcia, E.E., Freuds Verfuehrungstheorie. / Freud's seduction theory. Jahrbuch der Psychoanalyse, 1991. 28: p. 148-76. Gast, L., Schuld und Phantasie: Anmerkungen zur gegenwaertigen Debatte ueber den sexuellen Missbrauch. / Guilt and fantasy: Reflections on the current debate on sexual abuse. Luzifer Amor: Zeitschrift zur Geschichte der Psychoanalyse, 1993. 6(11): p. 28-39. Geyskens, T., Freud's letters to Fliess: From seduction to sexual biology, from psychopathology to a clinical anthropology. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 2001. 82(5): p. 861-76. Ghent, E., Credo: The dialectics of one-person and two-person psychologies. Contemporary Psychoanalysis, 1989. 25(2): p. 169-211. Gifford, S., Freud and the seduction theory: A brief love affair. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 2003. 84: p. 187-92. Gladwell, S., Trauma, Dora and the Oedipus complex. Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy, 1997. 11(3): p. 197-209. Gleaves, D.H. and E. Hernandez, Recent reformulations of Freud's development and abandonment of his seduction theory: historical/scientific clarification or a continued assault on truth? 1999. 2(4): p. 304-54. Gleaves, D.H. and E. Hernandez, Wethinks the author doth protest too much: a reply to Esterson (2002). 2002. 5(1): p. 92-8. Goldman, R., The Assualt on Truth Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jf. Australian Journal of Psychology, 1985. 37(2): p. 218-9. Good, M.I., Karl Abraham, Sigmund Freud and das Schicksal der Verfuerungstheorie. / Karl Abraham, Sigmund Freud and the fate of the seduction theory. Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 1999. 53(4): p. 343-72. Good, M.I., Karl Abraham, Sigmund Freud, and the fate of the seduction theory. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 1995. 43(4): p. 1137-67. Greenberg, J., The ambiguity of seduction in the development of Freud's thinking. Contemporary Psychoanalysis, 2001. 37(3): p. 417-26. Grinstein, A., Freud at the crossroads. 1990, Madison, CT: International Universities Press. xviii, 612. Gruenbaum, A., Is the concept of "psychic reality" a theoretical advance? Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Thought, 1997. 20(2): p. 245-67. Haaken, J., Sexual Abuse, Recovered Memory, and Therapeutic Practice: A Feminist-Psychoanalytic Perspective. Social Text, 1994. 40(fall): p. 115-45. Haaken, J., The Debate Over Recovered Memory of Sexual Abuse - A Feminist-Psychoanalytic Perspective. Psychiatry-Interpersonal and Biological Processes, 1995. 58(2): p. 189-98. Hanly, C., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 1986. 67: p. 517-9. Harrus Revidi, G., Ferenczi, ou la passion du contre-transfert. / Ferenczi, or a passion for countertransference. Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1993. 18(72): p. 81-91. Herbert, W., The Assault on the Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Psychology Today, 1984. 18(4): p. 10-&. Herman, J., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Nation, 1984. 238(9): p. 293-6. Herman, J., The seduction theory controversy. J Am Med Womens Assoc, 1984. 39(5): p. 168-9, 72. Hirsch, M., Incest between Fantasy and Reality. The Difficulty of Integrating Psychoanalytic Trauma Theory with Drive Theory; Inzest zwischen Phantasie und Realitat. Uber die Schwierigkeit, psychoanalytische Trauma- und Triebtheorie zu integrieren. Zeitschrift fur Sexualforschung, 1988. 1(3): p. 206-21. Hirsch, M., Inzest zwischen Phantasie und Realitaet: Ueber die Schwierigkeit, psychoanalytische Trauma- und Triebtheorie zu integrieren. / Incest between fantasy and reality: The problem to integrate psychoanalytic trauma theory with drive theory. Zeitschrift fuer Sexualforschung, 1988. 1(3): p. 206-21. Holland, E.W., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,J. Salmagundi-A Quarterly of the Humanities and Social Sciences, 1985(66): p. 155-70. Holland, E.W., The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory. Salmagundi, 1985. 66(winter-spring): p. 155-70. Holland, N.N., Massonic wrongs. American Imago, 1989. 46(4): p. 329-52. Holt, R.R., Freud and the seduction theory: A brief love affair. American Imago, 2002. 59(4): p. 483-8. Holt, R.R., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease, 1985. 173(8): p. 512-3. Homan, R.L., Freud's "seduction theory" on stage: Deane's and Balderston's Dracula. Literature and Psychology, 1992. 38(1-2): p. 57-70. Hood, R.W., Jr., Psychoanalysis and fundamentalism: A lesson from feminist critiques of Freud, in Religion, society, and psychoanalysis: Readings in contemporary theory. (pp. 42 67). . vi, 282 pp.SEE BOOK, J.L. Jacobs and D. Capps, Editors. 1997. Israels, H. and M. Schatzman, The seduction theory. History of Psychiatry, 1993. 4(13, Pt 1): p. 23-59. Izenberg, G.N., Seduced and abandoned: The rise and fall of Freud's seduction theory, in The Cambridge companion to Freud. Cambridge companions to philosophy, J. Neu, Editor. 1991, Cambridge University Press: New York, NY. p. 25-43. Johnson, K.M., Feeling together: Brief group therapy with incest survivors. Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering, 1996. 56(12-B): p. 7047. Joseph, L.S., What makes trauma traumatic? Comparative adequacy of ptsd theories in accounting for PTSD phenomena. Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering, 1995. 56(6-B): p. 3448. Joyce, P.A., Psychoanalytic Theory, Child Sexual Abuse and Clinical Social Work. Clinical Social Work Journal, 1995. 23(2): p. 199-214. Kijak, M., Lecturas y destino de lecturas. / Readings and their vicissitudes. Revista de Psicoanalisis, 1990. 47(1): p. 69-83. Kitzinger, C., "The Freudian coverup": A reappraisal. Feminism and Psychology, 1996. 6(2): p. 251-9. Klein, M.I., Freud Seduction Theory - Its Implications for Fantasy and Memory in Psychoanalytic-Theory. Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic, 1981. 45(3): p. 185-208. Klein, M.I., Freud's seduction theory. Its implications for fantasy and memory in psychoanalytic theory. Bull Menninger Clin, 1981. 45(3): p. 185-208. Knoerzer, W., Einige Anmerkungen zu Freuds Aufgabe der Verfuehrungstheorie. / Some comments on Freud's abandonment of the seduction theory. Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 1988. 42(2): p. 97-131. Knorzer, W., Some Comments on the Freud Repudiation of the Seduction Theory. Psyche-Zeitschrift fur Psychoanalyse und Ihre Anwendungen, 1988. 42(2): p. 97-131. Kovel, J., REVIEW ESSAY - The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory (see abstract of review in SA 34:2). Free Associations, 1985. 1: p. 113-24. Kovel, J., Sins of the Fathers. Free Associations, 1985. 1: p. 113-24. Kupfersmid, J., Freud's rationale for abandoning the seduction theory. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1993. 10(2): p. 275-90. Kupfersmid, J., The "defense" of Sigmund Freud. Psychotherapy: Theory, Research, Practice, Training, 1992. 29(2): p. 297-309. Kurzweil, E., Did Freud Commit Fraud? Society, 1994. 31(3(209)): p. 34-9. Lacocque, P.E., Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 1987. 41(1): p. 144-5. Laplanche, J., Le fourvoiement biologisant de la sexualite (I). / The biologizing deviance of sexuality: I. Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1992. 17(68): p. 3-41. Laplanche, J., Le temps et l'autre. / Time and the other person. Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1991. 16(61): p. 33-56. Larsen, K., Sigmund Freud, Jeffrey Masson og traume-teorien. Del II. / Sigmund Freud, Jeffrey Masson, and the seduction theory. Tidsskrift for Norsk Psykologforening, 1993. 30(10): p. 967-74. Larsen, K., Sigmund Freud, Jeffrey Masson og traume-teorien. Del I. / Sigmund Freud, Jeffrey Masson, and the seduction theory. Tidsskrift for Norsk Psykologforening, 1993. 30(9): p. 865-71. Lawrence, L., The covert seduction theory: filling the gap between the seduction theory and the Oedipus complex. Am J Psychoanal, 1988. 48(3): p. 247-50. Lear, J., "The Shrink is in." / The shrink is in. Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 1996. 50(7): p. 599-616. Lear, J., The introduction of Eros: Reflections on the work of Hans Loewald. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 1996. 44(3): p. 673-98. Lehman, A.L., The impact of trauma on Freud's discovery and development of psychoanalysis (Sigmund Freud). Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering, 2003. 63(11-B): p. 5501. Levin, K., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. American Journal of Psychiatry, 1984. 141(7): p. 911-2. Lewis, H.B., The assault on truth: Freud's suppression of the seduction theory. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1984. 1(4): p. 349-55. Lietaer, H., De nosologische fundering en implicaties van Freuds eerste en tweede neurosenleer. / The nosological foundation and implications of Freud's first and second theory of neuroses. Psychologica Belgica, 1991. 31(1): p. 1-22. Lipsitz, L., The Assault on Truth, Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Political Psychology, 1985. 6(3): p. 551-2. Lothane, Z., Freud's alleged repudiation of the seduction theory revisited: facts and fallacies. Psychoanal Rev, 2001. 88(5): p. 673-723. Lothane, Z., Love, seduction, and trauma. Psychoanalytic Review, 1987. 74(1): p. 83-105. Machamer, P., Freud - the Assault on Truth - Freud Supression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. History and Philosophy of the Life Sciences, 1988. 10(1): p. 242-3. Macmillan, M., New Answers to Old Questions - What the Complete Freud-Fliess Correspondence Tells Us. Psychoanalytic Review, 1990. 77(4): p. 555-72. Macmillan, M., New answers to old questions: What the complete Freud-Fliess correspondence tells us, in Mathematical and theoretical systems. Proceedings of the 24th International Congress of Psychology of the International Union of Psychological Science, Vol. 4, J.A. Keats and R. Taft, Editors. 1989, North-Holland: Oxford, England. p. 303-14. Macmillan, M.B., Freuds Expectations and Childhood Seduction Theory. Australian Journal of Psychology, 1977. 29(3): p. 223-36. Macmillan, M.B., Freud's expectations and the childhood seduction theory. Australian Journal of Psychology, 1977. 29(3): p. 223-36. Makari, G.J., Dora's hysteria and the maturation of Sigmund Freud's transference theory: A new historical interpretation. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 1997. 45(4): p. 1061-96. Makari, G.J., The seductions of history: Sexual trauma in Freud's theory and historiography. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 1998. 79: p. 857-69. Makari, G.J., Towards defining the Freudian unconscious: Seduction, sexology and the negative of perversion (1896-1905). History of Psychiatry, 1997. 8(32, Pt 4): p. 459-85. Martin Cabre, L.J., Freud-Ferenczi: Controversy Terminable and Interminable. International Journal of Psycho Analysis, 1997. 78(1): p. 105-14. Martin, E.J., Incest/Child Sexual Abuse: Historical Perspectives. Journal of Holistic Nursing, 1995. 13(1): p. 7-18. MartinCabre, L.J., Freud-Ferenczi: Controversy terminable and interminable. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 1997. 78: p. 105-14. Masson, J.M., Freud and the Seduction Theory. Tls-the Times Literary Supplement, 1984(4259): p. 1311. Masson, J.M., RESPONSE - The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory (response to IRPS No. 75/94a99934; see abstract of review in SA 42:5). Contention: Debates in Society, Culture, and Science, 1994. 3(2): p. 23-7. Masson, J.M., The assault on truth: Freud's suppression of the seduction theory. 1985, New York, NY: Penguin Books. xxxi, 316. Masters, A., REVIEW ESSAY - The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory (2nd edition). Journal of Psychohistory, 1988. 15(4): p. 501-9. Matas, M. and A. Marriott, The girl who cried wolf: pseudologia phantastica and sexual abuse. Can J Psychiatry, 1987. 32(4): p. 305-9. McCullough, M.L., Freud's seduction theory and its rehabilitation: A saga of one mistake after another. Review of General Psychology, 2001. 5(1): p. 3-22. McOmber, J.B., Silencing the patient: Freud, sexual abuse, and ''the etiology of hysteria''. Quarterly Journal of Speech, 1996. 82(4): p. 343-&. Mehlman, J., Mallarme et la theorie de la seduction. / Mallarme and the seduction theory. Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1991. 16(64): p. 29-46. Migone, P., The problem of "real" trauma and the future of psychoanalysis. International Forum of Psychoanalysis, 1994. 3(2): p. 89-96. Miller, N.K., The seduction theory: A misunderstanding of Freud. (Sigmund Freud). Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences, 2000. 61(5-A): p. 2040. Milne, G., Repressed memories sometimes a minefield. Australian Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, 1995. 23(2): p. 158-65. Money, J., Semen-Conservation Theory vs. Semen-Investment Theory, Antisexualism, and the Return of Freud's Seduction Theory. Journal of Psychology and Human Sexuality, 1991. 4(4): p. 31-45. Money, J., The Sex Police in History. Journal of Gender, Culture, and Health, 1999. 4(4): p. 269-79. Morrant, J.C., In defence of Sigmund Freud against Masson's charge of cowardice. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 1985. 30(6): p. 395-9. Morrant, J.C.A., In Defence of Sigmund Freud against Masson's Charge of Cowardice. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry / Revue Canadienne de Psychiatrie, 1985. 30(6): p. 395-9. Morrison, J., Serial Abuse in Childhood and Freud Seduction Theory - Reply. American Journal of Psychiatry, 1989. 146(8): p. 1082-3. Newton, P.M., Freud: From youthful dream to mid-life crisis. 1995, New York, NY: Guilford Press. xxii, 297. Newton, P.M., Freud's mid-life crisis. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1992. 9(4): p. 447-75. Nikkel, N.A., Oedipus wrecked: A phenomenological study of the male child molester. Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering, 2001. 61(9-B): p. 4998. Oliver, T., The Assault on Truth - Freuds Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,J. Canadian Journal of Political Science-Revue Canadienne de Science Politique, 1984. 17(3): p. 618-9. Oliver, T., The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory. Canadian Journal of Political Science / Revue canadienne de science politique, 1984. 17(3): p. 618-9. Paul, R.A., Freud and the Seduction Theory: A Critical Examination of Masson's The Assault on Truth. Journal of Psychoanalytic Anthropology, 1985. 8(3): p. 161-87. Paul, R.A., REVIEW ARTICLE - The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory (see abstract of review in SA 34:4). Journal of Psychoanalytic Anthropology, 1985. 8(3): p. 161-87. Perlman, S.D., Unlocking incest memories: Preoedipal transference, countertransference, and the body. Journal of the American Academy of Psychoanalysis, 1993. 21(3): p. 363-86. Petit, C.R., Trauma on stage: Psychoanalytic readings of contemporary American drama (Tennessee Williams, Eugene O'Neill, Paula Vogel, Margaret Edson). Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences, 2002. 62(10-A): p. 3242. Porter, R., REVIEW ESSAY - The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory (see abstract of review in SA 42:5). Contention: Debates in Society, Culture, and Science, 1994. 3(2): p. 3-21. Porter, R., The Assault on Jeffrey Masson. Contention: Debates in Society, Culture, and Science, 1994. 3(2): p. 3-21. Powell, R.A. and D.P. Boer, Did Freud Misinterpret Reported Memories of Sexual Abuse As Fantasies. Psychological Reports, 1995. 77(2): p. 563-70. Powell, R.A. and D.P. Boer, Did Freud Mislead Patients to Confabulate Memories of Abuse. Psychological Reports, 1994. 74(3): p. 1283-98. Rachman, A.W., Confusion of Tongues: The Ferenczian metaphor for childhood seduction and emotional trauma. Journal of the American Academy of Psychoanalysis, 1989. 17(2): p. 181-205. Rachman, A.W., The suppression and censorship of Ferenczi's Confusion of Tongues paper. Psychoanalytic Inquiry, 1997. 17(4): p. 459-85. Rand, N. and M. Torok, Freuds und Ferenczis Traumaforschung: Eine Gegenueberstellung. / Freud's and Ferenczi's trauma research: A comparison. Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 1999. 53(5): p. 441-56. Rego, M.D., Sexual abuse in childhood and Freud's seduction theory. Am J Psychiatry, 1989. 146(8): p. 1082-3. Reisner, S., Eros reclaimed: Recovering Freud's relational theory, in (1992). Relational perspectives in psychoanalysis, N.J. Skolnick, Editor. 1992, Analytic Press: Hillsdale, NJ, England. p. 281-312. Reisner, S., Reclaiming the metapsychology: Classical revisionism, seduction, and the self in Freudian psychoanalysis. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1991. 8(4): p. 439-62. Richter Appelt, H., Psychotherapie nach sexuellem Mi_Sbrauch in der Kindheit. Versuch einer Eingrenzung. / Psychotherapy following sexual abuse in childhood: A critical discussion. Psychotherapeut, 1995. 40(1): p. 2-8. Roazen, P., Freud in perspective: The problem of seduction, in Committed uncertainty in psychotherapy: Essays in honor of Peter Lomas, L. King, Editor. 1999, Whurr Publishers, Ltd: London, England. p. 108-19. Robinson, P., The Assault on Truth - Freuds Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. New Republic, 1984. 190(10): p. 29-33. Roland, B.C., et al., MMPI correlates of clinical women who report early sexual abuse. J Clin Psychol, 1985. 41(6): p. 763-6. Rosenfeld, A., Freud, psychodynamics, and incest. Child Welfare, 1987. 66(6): p. 485-96. Rosenman, S., Guardians, Ferrets and Defilers of the Treasure: The Masson-Freudians Controversy. Journal of Psychohistory, 1989. 16(3): p. 297-321. Rosenman, S., The portrayals of Freud as the counterfeit redeemer. Journal of Psychohistory, 1988. 15(3): p. 333-58. Ross, J.M., Oedipus revisited: Laius and the "Laius complex." Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, 1982. 37: p. 169-200. Rush, F., The Freudian coverup. Feminism and Psychology, 1996. 6(2): p. 261-76. Rush, F., The Words May Change but the Melody Lingers On. Feminism and Psychology, 1996. 6(2): p. 304-13. Rycroft, C., The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory. New York Review of Books, 1984. 31(6): p. 3-4,6. Salyard, A., Freud as Pegasus yoked to the plough. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1988. 5(4): p. 403-29. Salyard, A., On Not Knowing What You Know - Object-Coercive Doubting and Freud Announcement of the Seduction Theory. Psychoanalytic Review, 1994. 81(4): p. 659-76. Samelson, F., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Isis, 1985. 76(281): p. 109-10. Sayers, J., Exposing Fathers: What's New? Feminism and Psychology, 1996. 6(2): p. 286-9. Scharnberg, M., The non-authentic nature of Freud's observations. Uppsala studies in education, Nos. 47 & 48. Vol. 1: The seduction theory; Vol. 1993, Uppsala, Sweden: Uppsala Universitet, Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. 609. Schatzman, M., The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory. New Society, 1984. 68(1122): p. 319-20. Schermer, V.L., Introduction to the special edition: The implications of multicultural diversity and ethnopolitical conflict for working with groups. Group, 2002. 26(3): p. 175-87. Schiller, J.R., The New Family Romance + Incest and Freud Seduction Theory. Triquarterly, 1981(52): p. 64-84. Schimek, J.G., Fact and Fantasy in the Seduction Theory: A Historical Review. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 1987. 35(4): p. 937-65. Scholich, B., Fruehkindlicher sexueller Mi-Sbrauch und Psychotherapie. / Early childhood sexual abuse and psychotherapy. Zeitschrift fuer Individualpsychologie, 1992. 17(2): p. 102-10. Schusdek, A., Freud's "seduction theory": A reconstruction. Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 1966. 2(2): p. 159-66. Segal, L., IV. Freud and feminism: A century of contradiction. Feminism and Psychology, 1996. 6(2): p. 290-7. Silverstein, B., What was Freud thinking?: A short historical introduction to Freud's theories and therapies. 2003, Dubuque, IA: Kendall/Hunt Publishing Company. viii, 140. Simon, B., "Incest--see under Oedipus complex": the history of an error in psychoanalysis. 1992. 40(4): p. 955-88. Slipp, S., Freud's mother, Ferenczi, and the seduction theory. 1988. 16(2): p. 155-65. Slipp, S., Interpersonal Factors in Hysteria - Freuds Seduction Theory and Case of Dora. Journal of the American Academy of Psychoanalysis, 1977. 5(3): p. 359-76. Smith, C., Sigmund Freud: The ambition theory. Psychologist, 2000. 13(10): p. 508-9. Spence, D.P., The Assault on Truth - Freuds Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Moussaieff,J. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 1984. 54(4): p. 653-6. Stein, C., "Qu'est-ce qu'on t'a fait, a toi, pauvre enfant?" ou l'effience de l'interpretation--2. L'attachement de Freud a la theorie de la seduction. / "What have they done to you, you poor child?" or Effectiveness of intepretation: II. Freud's attachment to the theory of seduction. Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1986. 11(43): p. 377-416. Stein, C., "Qu'est-ce qu'on t'a fait, a toi, pauvre enfant?" ou l'efficience de l'interpretation: I. Trois figurations de l'enfant dans L'interpretation des Reves. / "What have they done to you, you poor child?" or Effectiveness of interpretation: I. Three conceptualizations of the child in Interpretation of Dreams. Psychanalyse a l'Universite, 1986. 11(42): p. 215-24. Stierlin, H., The dynamics of owning and disowning: psychoanalytic and family perspectives. 1976. 15(3): p. 277-88. Stoloff, J.C., Les identifications de l'hysterique et l'etiolgie de l'hysterie. / Identifications of the hysterical subject and etiology of hysteria. Topique: Revue Freudienne, 1995. 25(56): p. 37-65. Stone, M.H., Incest, Freud's seduction theory, and borderline personality. 1992. 20(2): p. 167-81. Storr, A., The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory. New York Times Book Review, 1984. 89(7): p. 3,35. Strickland, D.A., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. American Political Science Review, 1984. 78(4): p. 1192-3. Strupp, H.H., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Contemporary Psychology, 1986. 31(4): p. 293-4. Tabin, J.K., A Bit More Light on Ferenczi and Freud. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1995. 12(2): p. 305-15. Tabin, J.K., Freud's shift from the seduction theory: Some overlooked reality factors. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 1993. 10(2): p. 291-7. The seduction hypothesis. Panel report. J Am Psychoanal Assoc, 1988. 36(3): p. 759-71. The Unknown Freud: An Exchange. New York Review of Books, 1994. 41(3): p. 34-43. Urzua, R.F., Trauma, maltrato infantil y abuso sexual: Algunas consideraciones clinicas y terapeuticas. / Trauma, physical and sexual abuse in childhood: Some clinical and therapeutic observations. Revista Chilena de Psicoanalisis, 1997. 14(2): p. 27-38. Vichyn, B., Pour une clinique de l'"etiologie paternelle." / Toward a clinical concept of the "paternal etiology." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse, 1993. 57(2): p. 411-27. Vinar, M.N., De la clinica freudiana. / The Freudian clinical practice. Revista Uruguaya de Psicoanalisis, 1991. No 74: p. 9-23. Warner, W.B., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Raritan-A Quarterly Review, 1987. 6(3): p. 122-36. Westerlund, E., Freud on Sexual Trauma: An Historical Review of Seduction and Betrayal. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 1986. 10(4): p. 297-310. Wilson, J.P., The historical evolution of PTSD diagnostic criteria: from Freud to DSM-IV. J Trauma Stress, 1994. 7(4): p. 681-98. Wilson, J.S., The furor in the Freud Archives. Perspectives in Psychiatric Care, 1984. 22(3): p. 115-7. Wisdom, J.O., REVIEW ARTICLE - The Assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory (see abstract of review in SA 35:1). Philosophy of the Social Sciences, 1986. 16(1): p. 135-40. Wisdom, J.O., The Assault on Truth - Freud Suppression of the Seduction Theory - Masson,Jm. Philosophy of the Social Sciences, 1986. 16(1): p. 135-40. Wisdom, J.O., Trauma or Intrapsychic Conflict? Philosophy of the Social Sciences, 1986. 16(1): p. 135-40. Zepf, S., B. Weidenhammer, and J. Baur Morlock, Realitaet und Phantasie: Anmerkungen zum Traumabegriff Sigmund Freuds. / Reality and fantasy: Comments on Freud's concept of trauma. Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen, 1986. 40(2): p. 124-44. ` -------------------------------------------------- 11/ Incest and Family (selected reading) Compiler's Note: In GUS I briefly problematised the issue of 'incest'[1] in the context of age disparate erotics. Past application of Incest categories connotes a range of social dichotomies, emic and etic: kin-nonkin (this definitely is the academically and emically most heterogenous collection of notions), child-adult, sibling-nonsibling (co-reared sib-nonco-reared sib), transgression-convention, and so on. The issue an Sich appears to be triggering an ongoing medicolegal response, as well as a library of academic reflection, most notably within the confinements of psychoanalysis (together with hybrid and eclectic roots such as 'psychohistory'), psychiatry, ethnology, historiography, socio-biology, Western philosophy. The rise of terminological and thematic collaterals and components of Incest as a discourse suggests a concurrent reformulation of the extent and nature of 'the problem'. The space 'incest' is here confined to a sexological-curricular interpretation, including the ontogenetics and sociogenetics of age/life phase stratified and mediated behavioural curricula and trajectories, and in sexualibus. In adherence to its archaic meaning, 'incest' would address age/phase graded configurations of intrafamilial, pedagogical and alternatively hierarchical reproductive systems, as is concerned erotic competence or privilege, erotic affiliation and sexual status. This translates in the following a priori schematisation: (1) asymmetric curricular incest as either (a) 'adolescent' or 'adult' paedo- or epheboerotic phenomenon, or (b) upward eroticism supposedly directed to parents or alternative pedagogical personae (a conjecture mainly busied in psychodynamic texts and eclectively (re)interpreted in medicolegal discourse); and (2) symmetric curricular incest ('sibling incest', implying any situational type of sustained co-rearing and age/phase correspondence). The eventual appreciator of the bibliography is requested to keep this entirely ad hoc anatomie discursive in mind. Adler, N. & Schutz, J. (1995) Sibling incest offenders, Child Abuse & Negl 19,7:811-9 Allain-Dupre, Brigitte (1998) Quel amour d'enfant? Cahiers Jungiens de Psychanalyse 91:35-46 Aston, W. G. (1909) The Incest Tabu, Man 9:164-8 Barlow, Kathleen; Meigs, Anna. (2002) Beyond Taboo: Imagining Incest. American Anthropologist Vol. 104 (1): 38-49 Bell, V. (1995) Bio-Politics and the Spectre of Incest: Sexuality and/in the Family, in, in Robertson, R., Featherstone, M. & Lash, S. (Eds.) Global Modernities. London: Sage Publications Ltd, p227-43 Bolen, R. M. (2001) Child Sexual Abuse: Its Scope and Our Failure. New York, NY, US: Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishers Brain, J. L. (1977) Sex, incest, and death: initiation rites reconsidered, Current Anthropol 18,2:191-208 Breiner, S. J. (1985) Child abuse patterns: Comparison of ancient Western civilization and traditional China, Analytic Psychother & Psychopathol 2,1:27-50 Bryant, C. D. (1977) Sexual Deviancy and Social Proscription. New York: Human Sciences Press, p304-5 Bullough, V. L. (1990) History in adult human sexual behaviour with children and adolescents in western societies, in Feierman, J. (Ed.) Pedophilia, Biosocial Dimensions. Springer-Verlag, New York, p69-90 Campbell, D. (1983) Sex - a family affair, in Segal, L. (Ed.) What is to be done about the family? Harmondsworth: Penguin Coldrey, B. M. (1996) The sexual abuse of children: the historical perspectives, Studies 85:370-80 DeMause, L. (1991) The Universality of Incest, J Psychohist 19,2:123-64 Diggs, Stephen Michael (2001) A synthetic theory of human incest avoidance, DAI-B 61(9-B):5026 Erhardt, V. (1993) A Phenomenological Study of the Father's Experience of Erotic Response to the Daughter. PhD Dissertation, Georgia State University [DAI-B 54/10, p5424, April 1994] Erickson, Mark T. (in press?) Current Clinical Understanding of Incest and the Evolutionary Perspective In Incest, in Durham, William & Wolf, Arthur P. (Eds.) The Incest Taboo and Incest Avoidance: Knowledge at the Turn of the Century. Stanford University Press / Journal on Line Ecology, Psychiatry and Mental Health [http://www.ecopsyonline.org/n-05/pdf/incesto.pdf] [37p] Feierman, J. (Ed., 1990) Pedophilia, Biosocial Dimensions. Springer-Verlag, New York Fine, A. (1993) Laieos pedophile et infanticide, Rev Franc Psychanal 57,2:515-26 Finkelhor, D. (1981) Sex between siblings: sex play, incest and aggression, in Constantine, L. & Martinson, F. (Eds., 1981) Children and Sex: New Findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., p129-49 Finkelhor, David (1991) Commentary on "The universality of incest", Psychohist 19,2:218 Fortenberry, J Dennis & Hill, Robert F (1986) Sister-sister incest as a manifestation of multigenerational sexual abuse, J Adolescent Health Care 7,3:202-4 Foucault, M. (Ewald, F. et al., eds., 1999) Les Anormaux; Cours au CollSge de France (1974-1975). [Paris]: Gallimard / Seuil Fox, J. R. (1962) Sibling incest, J Sociol 13:128-50 Frances, Vera & Frances, Allen The Incest Taboo and Family Structure, Family Process 15,2:235-44 Gabb, J. (2001) Querying the discourses of love: An analysis of contemporary patterns of love and the stratification of intimacy within lesbian families, Eur J Women's Studies 8,3:313-28 Gittins, D. (1992) The Family in Question. Basingstoke: Macmillan, ch9 Goldthorpe, J. E. (1987) Family Life in Western Societies. Cambridge: Cambridge University, ch7 Haas, E. Th. (2000) Kindersch"ndung: Dramatisieren der Krise. Zeitgem"sse Betrachtungen zu einem alten Thema, Zeitschr Psychoanal Theor & Prax 15,1:37-60 Hadreas, P. (2000) Aristotle and Incest. APA Eastern Division, 97th Annual Meeting, December 27 - 30 Hadreas, P. (2003) Phenomenology and the incest taboo, J Phenomenological Psychol 33,2:203-22 Hearn, J. (1988) Child Abuse: Violence and Sexualities Towards Young People, Sociology 22, 4 Hendrix, L. & Schneider, M. A. (1999) Assumptions on Sex and Society in the Biosocial Theory of Incest, Cross-Cultural Res 33,2:193-218 Howitt, D. (1995) Paedophiles and Sexual Offences Against Children. Chichester [etc.]: J. Wiley & Sons, p231-7 Immerman, R. S. & Mackey, W. C. (1997) An additional facet of the incest taboo: A protection of the mating-strategy template, J Genetic Psychol 158,2:151-64 Johnson, W. (1977) Childhood sexuality: the last of the great taboos? SIECUS Report 5,4:1,2,15 Jones, I. H. ([1992] 2000) Cultural and historical aspects of male sexual assault, in Mezey, G. C. & King, M. B. (Eds.) Male Victims of Sexual Assault. 2nd ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press, p113-24 Kahr, B. (1991) The Sexual Molestation of Children: Historical Perspectives, J Psychohist 19,2:191-214 Killias, M. (1990) The historic origins of penal statutes concerning sexual activities involving children and adolescents, J Homosex 20,1/2:41-6 Kitahara, M. (1989) Incest - Japanese Style, J Psychohist 16,4:445-50 Kitzinger, J. (1997) Who Are You Kidding? Children, Power and the Struggle Against Sexual Abuse, in A. James and A. Prout (Eds.) Constructing and Reconstructing Childhood. London: Falmer Freud, S. (1913) Totem and Taboo, London: Routledge Knausen (1972); Vernon, Th. (1972) The Laius Complex, Humanist, November/December, p27-8 La Fontaine, J. (1990) Child Sex Abuse. Cambridge: Polity La Fontaine, J. S. (1988) Child sexual abuse and the incest taboo: practical problems and theoretical issues, Man 23:1-18 Laviola, M. (1989) Effects of older brother-younger sister incest: a review of four cases, J Fam Viol 4,3:259-74 Laviola, M. (1992) Effects of older-brother-younger sister incest: a study of the dynamics of 17 cases, Child Abuse & Negl 16:409-21 Le Guen, C. (1974) The formation of the transference: or the Laius complex in the armchair, Int J Psychoanal 55,4:505-18 Lieberman, D. & Symons, D. (1998) Sibling Incest Avoidance: From Westermarck to Wolf, Quarterly Review of Biology 73 (4), 463-466 Lieberman, D., Tooby, J., & Cosmides, L. (2002) Does morality have a biological basis? An empirical test of the factors governing moral sentiments relating to incest. Proceedings of the Royal Society, Accepted 25 November 2002 Lieberman, D., Tooby, J., & Cosmides, L. (in press?). The evolution of human incest avoidance mechanisms: an evolutionary psychological approach. In Evolution and the Moral Emotions: Appreciating Edward Westermarck. (A. Wolf and J. P.Takala, Eds.) Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press Martin, E. J. (1995) Incest/child sexual abuse: historical perspectives, J Holistic Nursing 13,1:7-18 Mason, T. (nd) Incest: Frontiers and Syncretism. Online paper, at http://perso.club-internet.fr/tmason/WebPages/Publications/Incest_Frontiers.htm#B26 Masters, R. E. L. (1962) Forbidden Sexual Behavior and Morality: An Objective Re-Examination of Perverse Sex Practices in Different Cultures. New York: Julian Press, p363-411 Money, J. (1980) Love and Love Sickness. Baltimore [etc.]: Johns Hopkins University Press M"nkemeyer, K. (1993) Kindliche Sexualit"t Heute: Tabus, Konflikte, L"sungen. Weinheim, Basel: Beltz Quadriga Morgan, D. H. J. (1996) Family Connections. Cambridge: Polity, ch5 Mullis, J. S. & Baunach, D. M. (2000) Surveilling Pedophilia: Sexual Deviance and the Quandaries of Social Control. Paper for the Society for the Study of Social Problems Murdock, G. P. (1949) Social Structure. New York: Macnillan, p318-9 Nelson, J. A. & Meller, J. R. (1994) Incest taboo and sexual abuse, in Krivacska, J. J. & Money, J. (Eds.) The Handbook of Forensic Sexology: Biomedical & Criminological Perspectives. New York: Prometheus Books, p80-97 Nelson, J. A. (1986) Incest: Self-Report Findings from a Nonclinical Sample, J Sex Res 22,4:463-77 Nicolaiedis, G. & Nicolaiedis, N. (1993) Incorporation, p'dophile, inceste, Rev FranÎ Psychanal 57,2 :507-14 O'Brien, M. J. (1991) Taking sibling incest seriously, in Patton, M. Q. (Ed.) Family Sexual Abuse. Newbury Park, CA: Sage, p75-92 Olafson, E., Corwin, D. L. & Summit, R. C. (1993) Modern History of Sexual Abuse Awareness: Cycles of Discovery and Suppression, Child Abuse & Negl 17:7-24 Owen M. (1998) More than just child's play: A study on sibling incest, Children Australia 23,4:15-21 Owen M. (2001) More than just child's play: A study on sibling incest. Australia's Inaugural Domestic Violence & Sexual Assault Conference "Seeking Solutions", Gold Coast, Australia, 5-7 September 2001 Parker, S. (1987) The Waning of the Incest Taboo, Legal Studies Forum 11,2:205-21 Parsons, T. (1954) 'The Incest Taboo in Relation to Social Structure and the Socialisation of the Child, Br J Sociol 5:101-17 Patricolo, F. (1994) The Lear complex: Shakespeare's King Lear family in therapy, DAI 54(10-B):5373 Pauncz, A. (1933) Der Learkomplex, die Kehrseite des Oedipuskomplexes. Beitrag zur Sexualtheorie, Ztschr Ges Neurol & Psychia 143:294-332 Pauncz, A. (1951) The concept of adult libido and the Lear complex, Am J Psychother 5:187-95 Pauncz, A. (1952) Psychopathology of Shakespeare's King Lear: exemplification of the Lear Complex (a new interpretation), Am Imago 9:57-78 Pauncz, A. (1954) The Lear complex in world literature, Am Imago 11:51-83 Renvoize, J. (1970) Incest. London: Routlege Rosenfeld, A. et al. (1986) Determinants of incestuous contacts of parent and child: frequencies of children touching parents'genitals in a non-clinical sample, J Am Acad Child Psychia 25:481-4 Ross, J. M. & Herzog, J. M. (1985). The sins of the father: Notes on fathers, aggression, and pathogenesis, in Anthony, E. J. & Pollock, G. (Eds.) Parental Influences. Boston: Little, Brown, p477-510 Ross, J. M. (1982) Oedipus revisited. Laius and the "Laius complex", Psychoanal Study Child 37:169-200. Reprinted in Pollock, G. H. & Ross, J. M. (Eds.) The Oedipus Papers. Classics in Psychoanalysis, Monograph 6. Madison, CT, US: International Universities Press, Inc., p285-316 Ross, J. M. (1985-6) The darker side of fatherhood: clinical and developmental ramifications of the "Laius motif", Int J Psychoanal Psychother 11:117-54. Reprinted in Pollock, G. H. & Ross, J. M. (Eds.) The Oedipus Papers. Classics in Psychoanalysis, Monograph 6. Madison, CT, US: International Universities Press, Inc., p389-417 Rush, F. (1980) The Best Kept Secret: Sexual Abuse of Children. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall Sacco, Lynn (2001a) "'Good God! Your Child Has Got a Clap': Gonorrhea in Girls and the Historical Denial of Incest." Second Annual Conference on the History of Children and Youth. 27-28 July 2001, Milwaukee, WI Sacco, Lynn (2001b) "Historical Reflections on the Social Denial of Incest." Invited presentation, Child Abuse Listening and Mediation Center. 16 May 2001, Santa Barbara, CA Sacco, Lynn (2001c) "Why Is It So Hard to Believe That Incest Occurs? Some Historical Answers." UCSB Women's Center 2000-2001 Colloquium of Dissertation Scholars and Fellows. 24 April 2001, Santa Barbara, CA Sacco, Lynn (2002a) "The Denial of Incest: Turn-of-the-Century Discourses on Gonorrhea and Girls." 12th Berkshire Conference on the History of Women, 6-9 June 2002, Storrs, CT Sacco, Lynn (2002b) "Sanitized For Your Protection: Medical Discourse and the Denial of Incest in the United States, 1890-1940." Journal of Women's History 14 (autumn 2002): 80 Sacco, Lynn (200X) A Noisy Silence: A History of Father-Daughter Incest in the United States. Advance contract, The Johns Hopkins University Press (book manuscript in preparation) Samuels, Andrew (1999) From sexual misconduct to social justice, in Mann, David (Ed). London Ctr for Psychotherapy. (1999) Erotic transference and countertransference: Clinical practice in psychotherapy. Florence, KY, US: Taylor & Francis/Routledge, p150-71 Saraga, E. (1993) The Abuse of Children, in Dallos & Mclaughlin (Eds.) Social Problems and the Family. London: Sage Shultz, L. G. (1982) Child sexual abuse in historical perspective, J Soc Work & Hum Sex 1:21-35 Smart, C. (2000) Reconsidering the Recent History of Child Sexual Abuse, 1910-1960, J Soc Policy 29,1:55-71 Smith, H. & Israel, E. (1987) Sibling incest: a study of the dynamics of 25 cases, Child Abuse & Negl 11,1:101-8 Sonenschein, D. (1984) Breaking the taboo of sex and adolescence: children, sex, and the media, in Browne, R. (Ed.) Forbidden Fruits: Taboos and Tabooism in Culture. Bowling Green: Popular Press, p111-32 Spain, D. H. (1987) The Westermarck-Freud Incest-Theory Debate: An Evaluation and Reformulation, Current Anthropol 28,5:623-45 Strong, B. (1973) Toward a History of the Experiential Family: Sex and Incest in the Nineteenth-Century Family, J Marriage & Fam 35,3:457-66 Trube-Becker, E. (1997) Historische Perspektive sexueller Kontakte zwischen Erwachsenen und Kindern bzw. Jugendlichen und die soziale Akzeptanz dieses Ph"nomens von der Zeit der R"mer und Griechen bis heute, in Amann, G. & Wipplinger, R. (Eds.) Sexueller Mi brauch: sberblick zu Forschung, Beratung und Therapie. Ein Handbuch, T_bingen: Dgvt-Verlag, p39-51; Tsang D. (Ed., 1981) The Age Taboo. Boston: Alyson Publications Wasserman, S. & Rosenfeld, A. (1992) An overview of the history of child sexual abuse and Sigmund Freud's contributions, in O'Donohue, W. & Geer, J. H. (Eds.) The Sexual Abuse of Children: Theory and Research. Vol. I. Hillsdale, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, p49-72 Willner, D. (1983) Definition and Violation: Incest and the Incest Taboos, Man, New Series 18,1:134-59 Wolf, (1980) Marriage and Adoption in China, 1845-1945. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press Wolf, A. P. (1965 [1969]) Marriage and Adoption in a Hokkien Village. Ann Arbor, Mich.: University Microfilms Wolf, A. P. (1968) Adopt a Daughter-in-Law, Marry a Sister: A Chinese Solution to the Problem of the Incest Taboo, Am Anthropol 70:864-74 Wolf, A. P. (1970) Childhood association and sexual attraction. A further test of the Westermarck hypothesis, Am Anthropol 72:503-15 Wolf, A. P. (1970) Childhood association, sexual attraction, and the incest taboo: a Chinese case, Am Anthropol 70:864-74 Wolf, A. P. (1995) Sexual Attraction and Childhood Association. A Chinese Brief for Edward Westermarck. Stanford: Stanford University Press Wyness, M. (1992) Schooling and the Normalisation of Sex Talk within the Home, Br J Sociol Educ 13,1:89-104 Wyness, M. (1996) Schooling, Welfare and Parental Responsibility. London: Falmer, ch6 Yates, A. (1982) Children eroticized by incest, Am J Psychia 139:482-5 -------------------------------------------------- 12/ Technologies of Erotic Propaedeusis Compiler's Note Taken from Growing Up Sexually, Vol. II, post hoc chapter 18 (links last checked April 25, 2004) with some additions. In this chapter, added to the 0.0 (HTML) edition April 2004 I aimed to explore "[.] how, as evidenced in a variety of online, popular scientific and academic writings, emergent technologies (1) provide shifting scenes ('localities') of containing erotic propaedeuses by 2) articulating with sexual curricula (that is, "disciplining" chronologies). A rough sketch is provided of these emerging playgrounds and surveillance thereof, followed by a brief tour around three selected technological ramifications of erotic propaedeusis". Akdeniz, Y. (2001) Governing pornography and child pornography on the Internet: The UK Approach, in Cyber-Rights, Protection, and Markets: A Symposium, University of West Los Angeles Law Review, p247-75 [http://www.cyber-rights.org/documents/us_article.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004] Allbon, E. & Williams, P. (2002) Nasties in the Net: Children and Censorship on the Web, New Library World 103,1-2/1172-1173:30-8 Baudrillard, J. (1998) Simulacra and Simulations, in Poster, M. (Ed.) Jean Baudrillard, Selected Writings. Stanford University Press, p166-84 Bell, V. (1995) Bio-Politics and the Spectre of Incest: Sexuality and/in the Family, in Robertson, R., Featherstone, M. & Lash, S. (Eds.) Global Modernities. London: Sage Publications Ltd, p227-43 Berson, I. R. (2003) Grooming Cybervictims: The Psychosocial Effects of Online Exploitation for Youth, J School Violence 2,1:5-18 Buckingham, D. & Bragg, S. (2004) Young People, Sex and the Media: The Facts of Life? Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan Burn, A. & Willett, R. (forthcoming) 'What Exactly is a Paedophile?': Children Talking About Internet Risk. Draft received from author, April 28, 2004 Bushman, B. J. & Cantor, J. (2003) Media ratings for violence and sex: Implications for policymakers and parents. Am Psychologist 58:130-41 Calvert, Clay (2004) The Perplexing Problem of Child Modeling Web Sites: Quasi-Child Pornography and Calls for New Legislation, 40 Cal. W. L. Rev. 231 Cassell, J. (1998) Storytelling as the Nexus of Change in the Relationship between Gender and Technology, in Cassell, J. & Jenkins, H. (Eds.) From Barbie to Mortal Kombat: Gender and Computer Games. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press Catudal, J. N. (1999) Censorship, the Internet, and the Child Pornography Law of 1996: A Critique, Ethics & Information Technology 1,2:105-16. Reprinted in Spinello, R. & Tavani, H. (Eds.) CyberEthics. Sudbury, MA: Jones & Bartlett, 2001, p170-87 Chun, W. (nd) Sexuality in the Age of Fiber Optics. Undated Dissertation, Brown University [Chapter 1: http://www.brown.edu/Departments/MCM/people/chun/diss/c1.PDF, as accessed April 25, 2004] Commission on Online Child Protection, Final Report of the COPA Commission Presented to [US] Congress, October 20, 2000 [http://www.copacommission.org/report/COPAreport.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004] Cyberspace Research Unit (2002) Young People's Use of Chat Rooms. Full Report, available from http://www.uclan.ac.uk/facs/science/psychol/Homeoffi.pdf [as accessed April 25, 2004] Davison, K. G. (2003) Body Talk and Masculinities: Texting Gender With/out the Body. School of Education, University of South Australia, SA Dawn S. Conrad (2002-2003) Note, Protecting Children from Pornography on the Internet: Freedom of Speech is Pitching and Congress May Strike Out, 9. Rich J Law & Tech 2 [http://law.richmond.edu/jolt/v9i2/note1.pdf, , as accessed April 25, 2004] Dombrowski, S. C., LeMasney, J. W. et al. (2004) Protecting Children From Online Sexual Predators: Technological, Psychoeducational, and Legal Considerations, Professional Psychol: Research & Practice 35,1:65-73 Elliott, A., Bosacki, S., Woloshyn, V. & Richards, M. (2002) Exploring Preadolescents' Media and Literacy Choices, Language & Literacy [Canada] 3:1-13 Fenichel, O. (1946) The Psychoanalytic Theory of Neurosis. 1982 reprint. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul Foucault, M. ([1988]) Technologies of the Self, in Martin, L., Guttman, H. & Hutton, P (Eds.) Technologies of the Self. University of Massechustets Press, Amherst Foucault, M. (transl., 1990). The Use of Pleasure (The History of Sexuality, Vol. 2). New York: Random House Freeman-Longo, R. E. (2000). Children, teens, and sex on the Internet. Sexual Addiction and Compulsivity, 7 , 75-90. Giroux, H. A. (1996) Teenage Sexuality, Body Politics and the Pedagogy of Display, Rev Educ Pedagogy Culture Studies 18,3:307-31. Reprinted in Epstein, J. S. (Ed.) Youth Culture: Identity in a Postmodern World. Malden, MA: Blackwell, p24-55 Giroux, H. A. (1998) Nymphet Fantasies: Child Beauty Pageants and the Politics of Innocence, Social Text 57: 31-53 Greenfield, Patricia M. (2004) Inadvertent exposure to pornography on the Internet: Implications of peer-to-peer file-sharing networks for child development and families, Applied Developmental Psychology 25 741-750 [http://www.cdmc.ucla.edu/downloads/Inadvertent%20exposure.pdf] Griffiths, M. (2000) Sex on the Internet. Issues, Concerns and Implications, in Feilitzen, C. con & Carlson, U. (Eds.) Children in the New Media Lanscape: Games, Pornography and Perceptions. Goteborg, Sweden: UNESCO International Clearinghouse on Children and Violence on the Screen Hart, Eileen M. (2002) Teens, Sex, and Media: The Influence of Electronic Entertainment on American Teen Sexual Culture: A Reason to Revive Rhetoric in English Teacher Education Programs. Online paper [http://www.med.sc.edu:1081/MediaLitEd.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004] Heins, M. (1998) Screening out Sex: Kids, Computers, and the New Censors, Am Prospect 9,39:38-44 [Online: http://www.prospect.org/print/V9/39/heins-m.html, as accessed April 25, 2004] Heins, M. (2001) Not in Front of the Children: Indecency, Censorship, and the Innocence of Youth. New York: Hill & Wang Heintzelman, M. Z. & McCarthy, C. M. (2000) Thirty Years without Diapers: Expurgating and Censoring Maurice Sendak's In the Night Kitchen. [online paper] Holloway, S. L., Valentine, G. & Bingham, N. (2000) Institutionalising technologies: masculinities, femininities and the heterosexual economy of the IT classroom, Environment & Planning A 32:617-33 Horowitz, A. (2000) The constitutionality of the Children's Internet Protection Act, St. Thomas Law Rev 13,1:425-44 Hunter, Ch. D. (1999) Filtering the Future? :Software Filters, Porn, Pics, and the Internet Content Conundrum. Thesis in Communication, presented to the Faculty of the Annenberg School for Communication in partial fulfilment of the requirements for the Degree of Master of Arts [http://www.ala.org/alaorg/oif/hunterchap1.html, as accessed April 25, 2004] Jaffe, M. E., Sharma, K. K. (2001). Cybersex with minors: Forensic implications. Journal of Forensic Sciences, 46, 1397-1402. Janssen, D. F., Structure, Norm, Filter: Policing Curricular Bodies. Paper submitted for review, 2005 Janssen, D. F., The Body as (in) Curriculum: Structures, Technologies, Logistics. Paper submitted for review, 2005 Jenkinson, D. R. (1986) The Censorship Iceberg: The Results of a Survey of Challenges in School and Public Libraries, School Libraries in Canada 6,1:19-22, 24-30 Kanuga, M., & Rosenfeld, W. D. (2004). Adolescent sexuality and the Internet: The good, the bad, and the URL. Journal of Pediatric and Adolescent Gynecology, 17, 117-124. Kelley, P., Buckingham, D. & Davies, H. (1999) Talking dirty: children, sexual knowledge and television, Childhood 6,2:221-42 Kessler, J. (2002) La Censure et les enfants, dans les 'nouveaux' Etats - Unis, La Revue des Livres pour Enfants 208, Dec.:119-28 [Censorship and Children, in the 'new' US of A, http://www.fyifrance.com/f102002c.htm, as accessed April 25, 2004] Kline, S. (1999) Moral Panics and Video Games. Paper presented at the conference Research in Childhood. Sociology, Culture and History, University of Southern Denmark Kunkel, D., Farinola, W., Farrar, K., Donnerstein, E., Biely, E. & Zwarun, L. (2002) Deciphering the V-Chip: An Examination of the Television Industry's Program Rating Judgments, J Communication 52,1:112-38 Larme, A. J. (2000) Dangerous Games? Censorship and "Child Protection". Submitted as partial requirement for the degree of B.A. Honours, University of Queensland, Australia [http://anthonylarme.tripod.com/gc/gamesthesis.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004] Lewine, A. (1997) Making Cyberspace Safe for Children(?): A First Amendment Analysis of the Communications Decency Act of 1996. Online paper [http://www.piperrudnick.com/db30/cgi-bin/pubs/children.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004] Lillie, J. J. McC. (nd) Sexuality & Cyberporn: Towards a New Agenda for Research. Sexuality & Culture 6,2 [Online draft: http://www.ibiblio.org/jlillie/pdf/Lillie_cyberporn.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004] Linz, D., Malamuth, N. M. & Beckett, K. (1992) Civil liberties and research on the effects of pornography, in Suedfeld, P. & Tetlock, P. E. (Eds.) Psychology and Social Policy. New York: Hemisphere, p149-64 Livingstone, S. (March 2002) Children's Use of the Internet: A Review of the Research Literature. National Children's Bureau [http://www.ncb.org.uk/resources/lit_review.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004] Longo, R. E., Brown, S. M., & Price Orcutt, D. (2002). Effects of Internet sexuality on children and adolescents. In A. Cooper (Ed.), Sex and the Internet: A guidebook for clinicians (pp. 87-105). New York: Brunner-Routledge. Lynch, M. (2002) Pedophiles and Cyber-predators as Contaminating Forces: The Language of Disgust, Pollution, and Boundary Invasions in Federal Debates on Sex Offender Legislation, Law & Social Inq 27,3:529-66 Maczewski, M. (1999) Interplay of Online & Onground Realities: Internet Research on Youth Experiences Online. MA Thesis, University of Victoria, BC, Canada [Online: http://web.uvic.ca/~mecht/webthesis.htm et seq., as accessed April 25, 2004] Marontate, J. (nd) Student Web Pages as Technologies of the Self. Online paper [http://aitt.acadiau.ca/research/arts/marontate.PDF, as accessed April 25, 2004] Mitchell, K. J., Finkelhor, D. & Wolak, J. (2000) Online Victimization: A Report on the Nation's Youth. NCMEC [http://www.unh.edu/ccrc/pdf/Victimization_Online_Survey.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004] Mitchell, K. J., Finkelhor, D. & Wolak, J. (2001) Risk Factors for and Impact of Online Sexual Solicitation of Youth, JAMA 285,23:3011-304 [http://www.unh.edu/ccrc/pdf/cv42jama.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004] Mitchell, K. J., Finkelhor, D. et al. (2003) The exposure of youth to unwanted sexual material on the Internet: A national survey of risk, impact, and prevention, Youth & Society 34,3:330-58 [http://www.unh.edu/ccrc/pdf/Exposure_risk.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004] Money, J. (1980) Love and Love Sickness. Baltimore [etc.]: Johns Hopkins University Press Montgomery, K. C. (2000). Children's media culture in the new millennium: Mapping the digital landscape, The Future of Children 10,2:145-67 [Los Altos, California: The David and Lucile Packard Foundation] Mullin, D. I. (1996) The First Amendment and the Web: The Internet Porn Panic and Restricting Indecency in Cyberspace. Online paper [http://www.library.ucsb.edu/untangle/mullin.html et seq., as accessed April 25, 2004] Murdock, G. P. (1949) Social Structure. New York: MacMillan O'Connell, R. (July, 2003) A Typology of Child Cybersexploitation and Online Grooming Practices. Cyberspace Research Unit, University of Central Lancashire. Summarising keynote address at the Netsafe Conference, Auckland, New Zealand O'Connell, R., Price, J. & Barrow, Ch. (2004) Emerging trends amongst Primary School Children's use of the Internet. Cyberspace Research Unit. Full Report. [http://www.uclan.ac.uk/host/cru/docs/emerging_trends_full_report_060204.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004] Quayle, E., & Taylor, M. (2001) Child seduction and self-representation on the Internet. CyberPsychology & Behavior, 4, 597-608 Quigley, M. & Blashki, K. (2003) Beyond the Boundaries of the Sacred Garden: Children and the Internet, AACE Information Technology in Childhood Education Annual, p309-16 [Online: http://www.aace.org/pubs/etr/issue4/quigley.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004] Raffles, H. (2002) Intimate knowledge, Int Social Sci J 54 (173), 325-35 [doi: 10.1111/ 1468-2451.00385, http://repositories.cdlib.org/cgirs/reprint/CGIRS-Reprint-2003-1] Reiss, M. J. (1998) The representation of human sexuality in science textbooks for 14-16 year-olds, Res Sci & Technol Educ 16:137-49 Sefton-Green, J. & Willett, R. (2003) Living and Learning in Chatrooms (or does informal learning have anything to teach us, _ducation & Soci'ti's 2,10:57-77 [http://wac.co.uk/sharedspaces/chatrooms.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004] Shade, L. R. (2002) Protecting the Kids? Debates over Internet Content, in Ferguson Sh. & Shade, L. R. (Eds.) Civic Discourse and Cultural Politics in Canada: A Cacophony of Voices. Westport, Conn.: Ablex Pub., p76-87 [http://artsandscience.concordia.ca/comm/shade/word/Protecting_the_Kids.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004] Shpritz, D. (1997). One teenager's search for sexual health on the Net. Journal of Sex Education and Therapy, 22, 56-57. Smith, M., Gertz, E., Alvarez, S., & Lurie, P. (2000). The content and accessibility of sex education information on the Internet. Health Education & Behavior, 27, 684-694. Smyres, K. M. (1999) Virtual Corporeality: Adolescent Girls and Their Bodies in Cyberspace, Cybersociology 6, Research Methodology Online [Online: http://www.socio.demon.co.uk/magazine/6/smyres.html, as accessed April 25, 2004] Stern, S. (2000). Adolescent girls' home pages as sites for sexual self-expression, SIECUS Report 28,5:6-15 Stern, S. (2002) Sexual selves on the World Wide Web: Adolescent girls' homepages as sites for sexual self-expression, in Brown, J. Steele, J. & Walsh-Childers, K. (Eds.) Sexual Teens/Sexual Media: Investigating Media's Influence on Adolescent Sexuality. NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum & Associates, p265-86 Subrahmanyam, Kaveri; Patricia M. Greenfield and Brendesha Tynes (2004) Constructing sexuality and identity in an online teen chat room, Applied Developmental Psychology 25 (2004) Pages 651-666 [http://www.cdmc.ucla.edu/downloads/Constructing%20sexuality.pdf] Suzuki, Lalita K. and Jerel P. Calzo (2004) The search for peer advice in cyberspace: An examination of online teen bulletin boards about health and sexuality, Applied Developmental Psychology 25 Pages 685-698 [http://www.cdmc.ucla.edu/downloads/The%20search%20for%20peer%20advice.pdf] Taylor, M. (2001) Child Seduction and Self-Representation on the Internet, CyberPsychol & Behav 4,5:597-608 Thomas, A. (2003) e-selves@palace.kids: Literacy and Identity in a Virtual Community. Unpublished PhD manuscript Thomas, A. (in prep.) Girlhood Sexualities: expressions of femininity in visual virtual contexts. Thornburgh, D. & Lin, H. S. (Eds., 2002) Youth, Pornography, and the Internet. Washington, D.C.: National Academy Press Thorogood, N. (2000) Sex education as a disciplinary technique: Policy and Practice in England and Wales, Sexualities 3,4:425-38 Valentine, G. & Holloway, S. L. (2002) Cyberkids?: Exploring children's identities and social networks in on-line and off-line worlds, Ann Assoc Am Geographers 92,2:302-19 [http://www.casa.ucl.ac.uk/cyberspace/valentine_annals_cyberkids.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004] Vander Wilt, Emily (2004) Considering COPA: A Look at Congress's Second Attempt to Regulate Indecency on the Internet, 11 Va. J. Soc. Pol'y & L. 373 Walkerdine, V. (1999) Violent boys and precocious girls, Contemp Issues Early Childh 1,1:3-23 Walkerdine, V. (2001) Safety and danger: Childhood, sexuality, and space at the end of the millennium, in Hultqvist, K. & Dahlberg, G. (Eds.) Governing the Child in the New Millennium. New York, NY: RoutledgeFalmer, p15-34 Walkerdine, V., Dudfield, A. & Studdert, D. (Oct., 1999) Sex and Violence: Regulating Childhood at the Turn of the Millenium. Paper presented at the Conference Research in Childhood. Sociology, Culture and History, Denmark Walkerdine, V., Thomas, A. & Studdert, D. (2000) Young Children And Video Games: Dangerous Pleasures and Pleasurable Danger. Online paper. 2nd Biennial Complex Systems Summer School, December 10-16 [http://clio.mit.csu.edu.au/csss2000/papers/walkerdine.html, as accessed April 25, 2004] Wartella, E. A. & Jennings, N. (2000) Children and computers: New technology -old concerns, Future of Children 10,2:31-43 [http://www.futureofchildren.org/usr_doc/vol10no2Art2.pdf, as accessed April 25, 2004] Wilkins, J. (1997) Protecting Our Children from Internet Smut: Moral Duty or Moral Panic? Humanist 57,5:4-6 Willett, R. & Burn, A. (forthc.) You'll attract paedophiles 'like a magnet', 'like a flea to a cat': The pleasures and silences in children's talk about internet risks. Forthcoming in the Belgian journal, Recherche en communication Willett, R. (2003) 'Let's Go in as Lesbians': Preteenage Girls Playing in Chatrooms. Paper read at Sex/Sexuality and Relationships Education Conference, Institute of Education, University of London, May 29th Wu, Felix (2004) Note, United States v. American Library Ass'n: The Children's Internet Protection Act, Library Filtering, and Institutional Roles, 19 Berkeley Tech. L.J. 555 Zick, T. (1999) Congress, the Internet, and the intractable pornography problem: the Child Online Protection Act of 1998, Creighton Law Rev 32,4:1147-204 Zillmann, D. (2000). Influence of unrestrained access to erotica on adolescents' and young adults' dispositions toward sexuality, J Adolescent Health 27,2, Suppl. 1:41-4 -------------------------------------------------- 13/ Bodies, Touch, Surveillance, Anxieties Compiler's Note: A short bibliography about touch anxieties. Related is bibliography 22, about Risks, Dangers, Panics. Appleton, J. (2005) Losing touch, The Guardian; Wednesday Feb. 9, 2005 [http://www.guardian.co.uk/g2/story/0,,1408590,00.html] Aquino, A. & Lee, S. (2000) Use of nonerotic touch with children: Ethical and developmental considerations, Journal of Psychotherapy in Independent Practice 1,3:17-30 Carlson, F. M. (2002) Incorporating Touch in Early Childhood Settings. A Capstone submitted in Partial Requirement for the Master of Arts in Education with Emphasis in Early Childhood Education Degree. Concordia University, St. Paul, Minnesota, College of Human Services, July 9, 2002 [http://cshs.csp.edu/gensec/Capstone/Papers/carlsoncapstone.pdf] Coulter, R. P. & McNay, M. (1993) Exploring men's experiences as elementary school teachers. Canadian Journal of Education, 18, 398-413 [http://www.csse.ca/CJE/Articles/FullText/CJE18-4/CJE18-4-09Coulter.pdf] Davidson, V. A. (2001) Performing bodies: the embodied drama teacher and 'no touch' in education. Unpublished MEd, University of Auckland Del-Prete, T. (1996) Hands Off? The Touchy Subject of Physical Contact with Students, Our Children 22,2:34-5 Field, T. (1999) American adolescents touch each other less and are more aggressive toward their peers as compared with French adolescents, Adolescence 34,136:753-58 [http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m2248/is_136_34/ai_59810232/print] Field, T. (2002) Violence and touch deprivation in adolescents. Adolescence 37,148:735-49 [http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m2248/is_148_37/ai_97723210] Gabb, J. (2004a) Behind closed doors: Intimacy and sexuality in 'non-abusive' families. 2004 BSA [British Sociological Association] Annual Conference, "Sociological Challenges: Conflict, Anxiety and Discontent", York University, UK Gabb J. (2004b) '"I could eat my baby to bits". Passion and desire in lesbian mother-children love', Gender, Place & Culture 11,3:399-415 Goodyear-Smith, F. (1999) Hands Off? Teachers Touching Children, Menz Issues, December 1999 Volume 4 Issue 10 Halley, J. (2003) The boundaries of touch: A social history of twentieth century mainstream United States ideologies of adult-child touch. PhD thesis, City University of New York Heller, Sh. (1999) Touch Taboos, Mothering, 96:44 et seq. Johnson, R. (1997) The "no touch" policy, in Tobin, J. J. (Ed.) Making a Place for Pleasure in Early Childhood Education. New Haven: Yale University Press, p101-18 Johnson, R. T. (2000) Hands Off! The Disappearance of Touch in the Care of Children. New York: Peter Lang Jones, A. (2003a) Primary Teacher Trainees: identity formation in an age of anxiety, Asia-Pacific Journal of Teacher Education 31,3:181-93 Jones, A. (2003b) Touching children: policy, social anxiety and the 'safe' teacher, Journal of Curriculum Theorising 19,2:103-16 Jones, A. (2003c) The monster in the room: Safety, pleasure and early childhood education, Contemp Issues in Early Childh 4,3:235-50 [http://www.wwwords.co.uk/pdf/validate.asp?j=ciec&vol=4&issue=3&year=2003&article=2_Jones_CIEC_4_3_web] Jones, A. (2004a) Social anxiety, sex, surveillance, and the 'safe' teacher, British Journal of Sociology of Education 25,1:53-66 Jones, A. (2004b) 'Safe practice' casts teachers as abusers, NZ Herald, December 6 2004 [http://www.nzherald.co.nz/index.cfm?c_id=337&ObjectID=9001974] Jones, A. (2004c) The desire for surveillance and the 'guilty' safe teacher. Paper presented at the AARE (Australian Association for Research in Education) Conference, "Doing the Public Good: Positioning Education Research", 28th Nov - 2nd Dec, 2004, Melbourne Australia Jones, A. (Ed., 2001) Touchy Subject: Teachers Touching Children. Dunedin, Otago University Press Jones, A. (in press) Risk Anxiety, Policy and the Spectre of Sexual Abuse in Early Childhood Education, Discourse, 25,3, 2004 Jones, A. (in press) Sex, Fear and Pedagogy: Sylvia Ashton-Warner's Infant Room. To be published in McConaghy, Cathryn & Robertson, Judith P. (Eds.) Provocations: Sylvia Ashton-Warner and Excitability in Education. SUNY Press, Albany King, J. R. (1998) Uncommon Caring: Learning from Men Who Teach Young Children. New York & London: Teachers College Press, Columbia University. See esp. section p76-83 Krivacska, J. J. (1993) Antisexualism in Child Sexual Abuse Prevention Programs-- Good Touch, Bad Touch ... Don't Touch? Iss Child Abuse Accus 5,2 Levine, J. (2002) Harmful to Minors the Perils of Protecting Children from Sex. Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press. Chapter: Good touch: a sensual education Mazur, S. & Pekor, C. (1985) Can teachers touch children anymore? Physical contact and its values in child development, Young Children 40,4:10-2 McNeil-Haber, F. M. (2004) Ethical considerations in the use of nonerotic touch in psychotherapy with children, Ethics Behav 14,2:123-40 McWilliam, E. & Jones, A. (2005) An unprotected species? On teachers as risky subjects, British Educational Research Journal 31,1:109-120 McWilliam, E. & Singh, P. (2003) Safety in Numbers? Teacher Collegiality in the Risk-conscious School. Paper presented at the AARE / NZARE Conference, Auckland, 1 - 4 December [http://www.literacy.unisa.edu.au/jee/Papers/JEEVol5No1/Paper%202.pdf] McWilliam, E. & Singh, P. (2004) Safety in Numbers? Teacher Collegiality in the Risk-conscious School, J Educ Enquiry 5,1:22-33 [http://www.literacy.unisa.edu.au/jee/Papers/JEEVol5No1/Paper%202.pdf] Myler, C. (2004) Teachers tackle a touchy subject, Inside QUT, Queensland University of Technology Newspaper, Issue 241 March 9 2004, p3 [http://www.corpcomm.qut.edu.au/corpcom/services_function/publications/iqut/IQ241.PDF] Piper, H. & Smith, H. (2003) Touch in Educational and Child Care Settings: Dilemmas and Responses, British Educational Research Journal 29,6:879-94 Powell, J. (2001) 'To Touch or Not to Touch' - issues of direct contact with young children, Community Care (?) Powell, J. (2002) 'A Touch Too Much?' A Discussion on the appropriateness of touch in relation to Young Children and their Learning. Paper presented at the 12th European Conference on Quality in Early Childhood education, Lefkosia, Cyprus Sachs, J. & Mellor, L. (2003) Child panic and child protection policy: a critical examination of policies from NSW and Queensland. Paper presented at Symposium AARE/NZARE conference Auckland December 1-4, 2003 [http://www.aare.edu.au/03pap/jon03700.pdf] Sachs, J. & Mellor, L. (2005) 'Child panic', risk and child protection: an examination of policies from New South Wales and Queensland, Journal of Education Policy 20,2:125-40 Sachs, J. (2004) Watching yourself and others: Touch, personal space and risk in the classroom. Paper presented at the AARE (Australian Association for Research in Education) Conference, "Doing the Public Good: Positioning Education Research", 28th Nov - 2nd Dec, 2004, Melbourne Australia [http://www.aare.edu.au/04pap/sac04086.pdf] Schmauch, U. (1996) K"rperber_hrung unter Generalverdacht? Zur Skandalisierung und Tabuisierung von sexuellem Kindesmissbrauch, Zeitschr f Sozialisationsforsch & Erziehungssoziol 16,3:284-98 Singh, P. (2004) Risk management Vs risk retreat: A case study of child protection carriage. Paper presented at the AARE (Australian Association for Research in Education) Conference, "Doing the Public Good: Positioning Education Research", 28th Nov - 2nd Dec, 2004, Melbourne Australia [http://www.aare.edu.au/04pap/sin04564.pdf] Skelton, Ch. (1991) A Study of the Career Perspectives of Male Teachers of Young Children, Gender & Educ 3,3:279-89 Sumsion, J. (1999) Critical Reflections on the Experiences of a Male Early Childhood Worker, Gender & Educ 11,4:455-68 Tobin, J. J. (1997) Playing doctor in two cultures: The United States and Ireland, in Tobin, J. J. (Ed.) Making a Place for Pleasure in Early Childhood Education. New Haven, CT, US: Yale University Press, 119-58 Tobin, J. J. (2001) Childhood sexuality after Freud: The problem of sex in early childhood education, in Winer, J. A. & Anderson, J. W. (Eds.) The Annual of Psychoanalysis, Vol. XXIX. Hillsdale, NJ: Analytic Press, p179-98 Ward, A. (1990) The role of physical contact in child-care, Children & Society 4,4:337-51 -------------------------------------------------- 14a/ Stares, Gazes, Images Compiler's Notes: Bibliography supporting Volume II, paragraph 16.1.2 Also see separate bibliography 14b on "Virtual Child Pornography" Debate Adler, A. (1996) Photography on trial/ portrayal of childhood sexuality, Index on Censorship 25,3:141-6 Adler, A. (2001) The perverse law of child pornography, Columbia Law Rev 101:209-73 Albright, J. M. (March 2001) Lolita Online: Smoking Fetishization on the Internet. 72nd Annual Meeting of the Pacific Sociological Association, San Francisco, CA [cf. http://www-rcf.usc.edu/~albright/lolitashort.htm] Alexander, James R. (2004) Enchanting and Enticing Images: Ideological Foundations and Enduring Issues Regarding the Origins of Child Pornography Law in America - Part III. The Child Portraits of C. L. Dodgson. Paper presented at the annual conference of the Popular Culture Association, April 2004 [http://www.pitt.edu/AFShome/z/a/zander/public/html/PCA_Paper_2004.html] Apter, E.-S. (1997) Just because you're a man, Make,-the-magazine-of-women's-art 75 (Apr/May):3-8 Armstrong, C. (Spring, 1996) Cupid's Pencil of Light: Julia Margaret Cameron and the Maternalization of Photography, October 76: 114-41 Ashleigh V., Danielle McC. (nd) Teens vs. The Media: Teen Image and Advertising. Article [http://www.snn-rdr.ca/snn/decissue/mediaandteens.html] Baker, Roy (2000) Child Pornography in the Woodshed. LL.M. Thesis, UBC [ab: http://www.library.ubc.ca/law/abstracts/baker.html] Bauer, D. M. (March 1998) Indecent Proposals: Teachers In The Movies, College English 60, 3:301-17 Bennett, J. (1998) The spectre of pedophilia and Dennis Del Favero's Parting Embrace, Artlink [Australia] 18,3:61-3 Bergelt, K. (2003) Comment: Stimulation By Simulation: Is There Really Any Difference Between Actual and Virtual Child Pornography? The Supreme Court Gives Child Pornographers a New Vehicle for Satisfaction, Cap U L Rev 565 Berggren, I. (1996) Naked, Siksi [Finland] 11,1:34-9 Bernstein, R. (2001) "Too Realistic" and "Too Distorted": The Attack on Louise Fitzhugh's Harriet the Spy and the Gaze of the Queer Child, Critical Matrix [Princeton] 3/31/2001; 12,1-2:26 Bishop, K. (1990) Photos of Nude Children Spark Obscenity Debate, New York Times, July 23, p A8 Blum, E. (nd) Homoerotic Images in Greek Vase Painting [unpaged online article, 30 refs.] Bonnigal-Katz, D. (2004) Perverse pleasure and cinematic innocence: the trope of the 'innocent child' in Martin Scorsese's cinema. Presented at 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July Bown, S. (Dec. 2001) An Investigation into the Contemporary Anxiety Surrounding the Photographic Representation of Childhood. Stockport College of Further & Higher Education Department of Design & Visual Arts Boxer, S. (1998) Arresting images of innocence (or perhaps guilt), New York Times, 03/04/98, 147,51086:E2 Bramberger, A. & Forster, E. J. (1998) Vom g"ttlichen Kind zum enfant terrible: Repr"sentationen von Kindern und Kindheit im Fernsehen, Medien  Impulse, September '98; p13-20 [http://www.mediamanual.at/mediamanual/themen/pdf/kinder/25bramb.pdf] But if I say I am, I get it: Images of sexualized childhoods in the lyrics of Pete Townshend (May 21, 2003) The American Sentimentalist [http://www.thesentimentalist.com/archives/000100.html] Calvert, C. (2002) Opening Up an Academic Privilege and Shutting Down Child Modeling Sites: Revising Child Pornography Laws in the United States, Dickinson Law Rev 107,2:253-87 Calvert, C. (2004) The Perplexing Problem of Child Modeling Web Sites: Quasi-Child Pornography and Calls for New Legislation, Cal. W. L. Rev. 231 Campbell, R. (2004) The adolescent prostitute in film. Presented at 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July Carol, A. (1994) Nudes, Prudes and Attitudes: Pornography and Censorship. New Clarion Press, Gloucester, p116 Carr, S. A. (2003) L.I.E., The Believer, and the Sexuality of Jewish Boys, in Gateward, F. & Pomerance, M. (Eds.) Snips, Snails, and Puppydog Tails: Cinemas of Boyhood. Contemporary Film & Television Series. Detroit MI: Wayne State University Press Cash, Brian Verbon. (2000) Comment. Images of innocence or guilt?: The status of laws regulating child pornography on the federal level and in Alabama and an evaluation of the case against Barnes & Noble. 51 Ala. L. Rev. 793-819 [http://www.law.ua.edu/lawreview/cash512.htm] Casteras, Susan P. (2002). Photographing childhood: Lewis Carrol and Alice, in Brown, M. (Ed.). Picturing children constructions of childhood between Rousseau and Freud. Aldershot, Hants, England: Ashgate. Catudal, J. N. (1999) Censorship, the Internet, and the Child Pornography Law of 1996: A Critique, Ethics & Information Technology 1, 2:105-116. Reprinted in Richard Spinello & Herman Tavani (Eds.) CyberEthics. Sudbury, MA: Jones & Bartlett, 2001, p170-87. Presented previously at the Eighth Annual Meeting of the Association for Practical and Professional Ethics, Washington National Airport Hilton Hotel, Washington, D.C. (25-27 February 1999). An earlier version was presented at a conference titled The Tangled Web: Ethical Dilemmas of the Internet, Dartmouth College, Hanover, N. H., (8 August 1998). [http://www.catudal.org/Catudal.pdf] Cho, J. (1997) Sideshow Freaks and Sexualized Children: Abject Bodies on Display, Critical Sense [University of California, Berkeley] 5,2 [http://criticalsense.berkeley.edu/archive/fall1997/cho.pdf, dead link] Churchill, Barbra Ann (2003) The Lolita phenomenon: The child (femme) fatale at the fin de siScle. Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Alberta (Canada) Clarke, J. R. (1993) The Warren Cup and the Contexts for Representations of Male-to-Male Lovemaking in Augustan and Early Julio-Claudian Art, Art Bulletin 75,2:275-94 Cloud/Lutz, John (2003) Nude Family Values/Looking for a healthy escape, more parents join nudist camps. But are they any place for kids? TIME, "from the mag", Wednesday, June 25, 2003 Cohen, M. N. (Ed., 1979) Lewis Carroll: Photographer of Children: Four Nude Studies. Philadelphia & New York: The Rosenbach Foundation & Clarkson Potter Coleman, A. D. (1993) Child minders, British J Photography 140;6919, 22 April:28-9 Conrad, J. (1999) Lost Innocent and Sacrificial Delegate: The JonBenet Ramsey Murder, Childhood 6,3:313-51 Corty, J. (1992) The end of innocence: Child pornography must be abolished, but prohibiting parents from photographing their kids won't stop the real abusers. Parenting June/July, 64-5 Courtenay-Hall, Pamela (2005) Re-mapping the Erotic and its Significance for Adult-Child Relationships in Adult-Child Relationships. CPA (Canadian Philosophical Association) 2005 Annual Congress, University of Western Ontario, May 28 to May 31, 2005 Cover, R. (2003) The Naked Subject: Nudity, Context and Sexualization in Contemporary Culture, Body & Society 9:53-72 Creed, B. (nd / 2000) Baby Bitches From Hell: Monstrous Little Women in Film. Only paper [ http://www.stir.ac.uk/departments/arts/ReligiousStudies/_mlk_copy/creed.doc / http://www.cinema.ucla.edu/women/creed/creed1.html et seq.] Cruz, C. (2002) Porn Innocent, Entertainment Weekly, 8/23 - 8/30; 668/669:146 Cunningham, A. (1996) Calvin Klein Unzipped: A Look at the Morality of Selling Teen Sexuality. AEJMC Conference [http://list.msu.edu/cgi-bin/wa?A2=ind9612B&L=aejmc&P=R44055&D=0] de Beauvoir, Simone (1960) "Brigitte Bardot and the Lolita Syndrome." Translated by Bernard Frechtman. Esquire (August):2-38. Reprinted as Brigitte Bardot and the Lolita Syndrome (New York: Reynal Press, 1960). French text published in Les _crits de Simone de Beauvoir, edited by Claude Francis and Fernande Gontier (Paris: Gallimard, 1979), 363-76. Also in: Women and the Cinema: A Critical Anthology. Eds. K. Kay and G Peary, New York, 1977, p112-6 de Grazia, E. (1990) The big chill: censorship and the law, Aperture [U.S.A.] 121:50-1 / in Harris, M. (Ed., 1990) The Body in Question. New York: Aperture Foundation Dijkstra, B. (1986) Idols of Perversity. New York: Oxford University Press, p185ff Douglas, A. (1994) Childhood: a Molotov cocktail for our time, Women's Art Mag [U.K.] 59:14-8 Douglas, J. Yellowlees, Teen Sexuality and Cinema: the Ghost World Adaptation/ Introduction and Background Information DuCille, A. (1997) The Shirley Temple of My Familiar, Transition 73:10-32 Earl, J. (1995) Child Pornography, The Politics of Child Abuse, and the Abuse of Innocence: Analysis and Commentary, Iss Child Abuse Accus 7,4 Edge, Sarah & Baylis, Gail (2004) Photographing Children: the Works of Tierney Gearon and Sally Mann, Visual Culture in Britain Volume 5 Issue 1 (Summer) pp. 75-89 [http://www.manchesteruniversitypress.co.uk/information_areas/journals/visualculture/050075.pdf] Edwards, S. (1994) Pretty babies: art, erotica or kiddie porn? History Photogr 18,1:38-46 Elliott, M. (1992) Images of children in the media: "soft kiddie porn", in Itzin, C. (Ed.) Pornography: Women, Violence and Civil Rights. Oxford: Oxford University Press, p217-21 Epstein, D. (1999) Street Children in Film, Curriculum Inq 29,3:375- 88 [http://www.iwu.edu/~iepstein/StrtKids.PDF] Feldman, H. J. (1996) "The Lolita Complex", World Art 2:53-8 Fletcher, Jane (1996) Grim Fairy Tales?; The Uncanny Effect of Sally Mann's Immediate Family. MA in Social History of Art, University of Leeds Fletcher, Jane (1998) Uncanny Resemblances, N.Paradoxa 7 [http://web.ukonline.co.uk/n.paradoxa/fletch.htm] Gartner, R. B. (1999) Cinematic depictions of boyhood sexual victimization, Gender & Psychoanal 4,3:253-89 Gearon, T. & Seaton, M. (2001) Where is the sex? Guardian, March 13, 2001, suppt. p2-3 Georgieff, A. (1994) As far as the eye is not allowed to see, European Photography [Germany] 15,2:48-52 Georgieff, A. (1997) Graham Ovenden & Ron Oliver: vice and innocence, Katalog [Denmark] 9,2:46-8 Georgieff, A., et al. (1997) Concealed: art or kiddie porn? Katalog [Denmark] 9,2:33-7, 42-3, 49 Gilman, S. L. (1989) Sexuality: An Illustrated History. New York [etc.]: John Wiley, p270-3 Ginsberg, A., Richey, J., Sturges, J., Hess, E., Oken, S. C. (1990) The right to depict children in the nude, Aperture [U.S.A.] 121:42-9 / in Harris, M. (Ed., 1990) The Body in Question. New York: Aperture Foundation Giroux, H. A. (1996) Teenage Sexuality, Body Politics and the Pedagogy of Display, Rev Educ Pedagogy Culture Studies 18,3:307-31. Reprinted in Epstein, J. S. (Ed.) Youth Culture: Identity in a Postmodern World. Malden, MA: Blackwell, p24-55 Giroux, H. A. (1998) Nymphet fantasies: Child beauty pageants and the politics of innocence, Social Text 16,4:31-53 Goldman, S. (2003) White Boyhood under Apartheid: The experience of being looked after by a Black nanny. Doctoral Thesis, submitted for the degree Doctor of Philosophy and Literature in the Department of Psychology, University of Pretoria [http://upetd.up.ac.za/thesis/available/etd-06032004-144915/unrestricted/00thesis.pdf] Grasz, L. S. & Pfaltzgraff, P. J. (1998) Child pornography and child nudity: Why and how states may constitutionally regulate the production, possession, and distribution of nude visual depictions of children, Temple Law Rev 71,3:609-35 Graupner, H. (2004) The 17-Year-Old Child: Problematic Aspects in the Fight against Child Pornography. Paper presented at 8th International Conference of the International Association for the Treatment of Sexual Offenders (IATSO), October 6-9 2004, Athens, Greece Greer, G. (2003) The Beautiful Boy. Rizzoli Gustafson, Robert L. & Popovich, Mark N. (1997) Calvin Klein's "Kiddie Porn" Campaign, What's the Fuss? A Q-sort of student attitudes toward objectionable advertising. Association for Education in Journalism and Mass Communication, Advertising Division, Professional Freedom & Responsibility Conference-Chicago, IL [http://list.msu.edu/cgi-bin/wa?A2=ind9710B&L=aejmc&P=R20753&D=0] Guth Ch. M. E. (1987) The Divine Boy in Japanese Art, Monumenta Nipponica 42,1:1-23 H"rm, A. (2001) Lolita and the guarded subconscious. Johann K"ler's Faithful Guardian (1878), Estonian Art 1:30-3 [ill.] Harrison, L. (1993) Indecent proposal, Br J Photography 140 (June):21 Hatch, Kristen (2003) America's Sweetheart: Shirley Temple and the Consumption of Innocence. "Childhood and the State--The State of Childhood", The Society for the History of Children and Youth Bi-Annual Conference, June 26-29, 2003, University of Maryland Baltimore County, Baltimore, Maryland Hausbeck, Kathryn; Nicole Rogers, Shawna Harris (2005) "Exploring the Lolita Syndrome: Teen Magazines and Sexing the Self". SSSI (society for the study of symbolic interaction) Annual Meeting, Philadelphia, PA, August 12-14, 2005 Haworth, M. (2005) The Grooming of Athletes: Seeing in the Greek Symposium. "Building knowledge of the past and present through acts of seeing", A conference hosted by the Archaeology Center at Stanford University, February 4-6, 2005 [http://traumwerk.stanford.edu:3455/SeeingThePast/admin/download.html?attachid=100906] Heltsley, M. & Calhoun, Th. C. (2003) The Good Mother: Neutralization Techniques Used by Pageant Mothers, Deviant Behavior 24,2:81-100 Heltsley, M. (2004) From Lollipops to Lolita: The Making of the Pageant Child. Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social Sciences 64(9): 3487-A Sciences Hentoff, N. (1984) This Is Child Porn? Washington Post, August 2nd, A15 Higonnet, A. (1996) Conclusions Based on Observation, Yale J Criticism 9,1:1-18 Higonnet, A. (1998) Pictures of Innocence: The History and Crisis of Ideal Childhood. London: Thames & Hudson Hilden, J. (2001) Lara Croft, Starring as Lolita? "Virtual" Child Pornography, Thought Crimes, And The First Amendment [FindLaw; Monday, Mar. 05, 2001] [http://writ.news.findlaw.com/scripts/printer_friendly.pl?page=/hilden/20010305.html] Holland, Patricia (2005) Picturing Childhood. Symposium on Online Child Exploitation, Centre for Innovation Law and Policy, Faculty of Law, University of Toronto, May 2, 2005 Iturbe, M. (1994) Los aromas dibujados del cuerpo [The drawn fragrances of the body], Luna C˝rnea [Mexico] 4:52-7 Iveson, P. & Mayne, A. (1997) Top shelf & teen mags: The normalisation of child pornography and prostitution. Child Exploitation and the Media Forum, Abbey Community Centre, Westminster, March 11 Jaeger, E. (1989) The regulation of non-obscene nude photography of children, Boston Coll Law Rev, March: 614-20 Jaramillo, C. A. (fortc./1996?) Reading Hurt: Violence, Representation, and Power in the Literary Works of Contemporary U.S. Women of Color. [Excerpt from a "Forthcoming Book": "The Iconography of the Female Child in Sexual Seduction"] [presum. based on Jaramillo's 1995 PhD thesis, University of Colorado at Boulder] Jones Jr., M., Sawhill, R. et al. (1998) Can art photography be kiddie porn? Newsweek, 03/09/98, 131,10:58 Kampfner, D. (1996) Exposures of innocence, Image [U.K.] 251:10-1, 13 Kampfner, D. (1997) Exposures of Innocence: Practising 'safe shots'. August 1995. Child Exploitation and the Media Forum, Abbey Community Centre, Westminster, March 11 [Cf. in Image Magazine, No. 251] Kearney, M. C. (nd) From Sugar, Spice, and Everything Nice: Cinemas of Girlhood. Online article [ https://courseware.vt.edu/users/ nmking/files/HetGirlPower.pdf] Kelley, M. (1992) Larry Clark: in youth is pleasure, Flash-Art 164 (May/June):82-6 Kerry, A. (1995) Whose Morality? Sexual Censorship of the Visual Arts in Australia 1936-1995. MA Thesis, University of Melbourne, Department of Fine Arts (ArtHistory and Cinema Studies) Kincaid, J. (1992) Child-Loving: The Erotic Child and Victorian Culture. New York: Routledge Kincaid, J. (1998) Erotic Innocence: The Culture of Child Molesting. London: Duke University Press Kincaid, J. R. (2000) Is this child pornography? Mothers Who Think, Jan. 31 Kissling, E. A. (2002) On the Rag On Screen: Menarche in Film and Television, Sex Roles 46,1/2:5-12 Kitzinger, J. (1998) Defending innocence: ideologies of childhood, Feminist Rev 28:77-87 Ko, M. (2002) A pedophile's paradise; Nudist camps-they're 'like Little League without clothing', The Report Newsmagazine, Sept 23 L. K. (1993) Library's Show Me held as evidence in child porn case, American Libraries 24,6: 466-7 Lear, A. (?) Noble Eros: The Idealization of Pederasty From the Greek Dark Ages to the Athens of Socrates. Thesis Lear, A. (2004) Confronting the Imaginary: Love in Greece. Pompeii Week - Love And Mystery, Friday, April 2 Leslie, Ch. (1977) Wilhelm Von Gloeden: Photographer. New York: Soho Photographic Publishers Leurs, Koen (2005) Exploring Pedophilia. BA Thesis, Utrecht U, Holland [http://mrkoenz.cambridgelaan.nl/artikelen/Exploring_pedophilia_Koen_Leurs_2005.pdf or .doc] LeValley, P. (1997-8) All-American Boyhood, Naturally 25 [Winter]:11-3 Levine, J. (2002) Harmful to Minors: The Perils of Protecting Children from Sex. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press Levy, N. (2002) Virtual child pornography: The eroticization of inequality, Ethics & Information Technol 4,4:319-323 Lewinski, J. (1987) The Naked and the Nude. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, p47-52 Lewis, J. (1996) Age of innocence, Frieze [U.K.] 26:32-5 Lott, D. (1999) Kiddie pants or kiddie porn? Salon, March 12 Lucie-Smith, E. (1997) Eros and innocence, Index on Censorship 26,2:139-44 Lydiate, H. (2001) An inspector may call again, Art-Monthly 248 (July/Aug):57 Lynch, J. (2002) Driscoll. Incest Discourse and Cinematic Representation, J Film & Video 54,2/3:43 [13p] Mansfield, Elizabeth (2005) The New Iconoclasm, Art Journal 64,1:20-31 [http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m0425/is_1_64/ai_n13807670/print] Marks, L. (1990) Minor infractions: child pornography and the legislation of morality, AfterImage, Nov.:12-4 Marshall, D. (2000) The Pixilated Icon: the neverending story of gayboy netporn. Virtue 2 Virtual: The Fourth National Sexuality Education Conference, Hobart, May 21 Matacin, M. L. & Burger, J. M. (1987) A content analysis of sexual themes in Playboy cartoons, Sex Roles 17,3-4:179-86 McCaghy, C. (1979) The moral crusade against child pornography: some reflections. Paper presented to the American Society of Criminology, Philadelphia, Nov. 7-10 McKittrick, Casey & Ramsey, JonBenet (2004) Ambivalence, Anxiety, and the Spectacle of the Eroticized Girl. "Console-ing Passions", International Conference of Feminism and Television, Video, New Media, and Audio, New Orleans 2004, May 30-June 2 Mendes, P. & Ovenden, G. (Eds.) (1973) Victorian Erotic Photography. New York: St. Martins Press Merskin, D. (2004) Reviving Lolita?: A Media Literacy Examination of Sexual Portrayals of Girls in Fashion Advertising, Am Behavioral Scientist, September; 48,1:119-29 [http://www.ac.wwu.edu/~karlberg/444/readings/lolita.pdf / http://abs.sagepub.com/cgi/reprint/48/1/119.pdf] Mirkin, H. (1998) The Forbidden Image: Child Pornography and the First Amendment. "World Pornography Conference", Universal City, California. In Pornography; Porn 101, eroticism, pornography, and the First Amendment; ed. by James Elias... [et al.] Amherst; Prometheus Books; 1999, p501-19 Mirkin, H. (2004) From Art to Porn: Images Of The Child Nude In Cross-Cultural Perspective. Annual Conference, Society for the Scientific Study of Sexuality Western Region, Humphrey's Half Moon Inn, San Diego, CA, April 15-18, 2004 Mirkin, H. (2005) Child Pornography: The Legal and Social Creation of a Forbidden Image and Thought. Eastern and Midcontinent Regions of the Society for the Scientific Study of Sexuality Conference 2005, November 3-6, 2005 Mirkin, H. [Forbidden Images, Forbidden Thoughts: Child Pornography in American Politics.] Alleged working title of a forthcoming book [cit. http://www.kansascity.com/mld/kansascity/living/3487977.htm] Modleski, T. (1988) Three Men and Baby M., Camera Obscura 17:69-82 Mohr, R. D. (1996) The Pedophilia of Everyday Life, Art Issues 42 (March/April, 1996), / The Guide (Boston), September 1996 Montgomery, J. et al. (1995) [Video:] Art for Teachers of Children. Zeitgeist Films [US] http://www.zeitgeistfilms.com/film.php?directoryname=artforteachersofchildren Neubauer, John. (1992) The Fin-de-SiScle Culture of Adolescence. New Haven: Yale UP [chapter: 6 Visualizing Adolescence] Nichols, B. & Pealy, G. (1996) Children, Art, Sex, Pornography: Jennifer Montgomery's Art for Teachers of Children, Camera Obscura, Sept,39:34-51 Noack, R., Closeness. How adults gaze upon children's bodies. [http://www.univie.ac.at/graduiertenkonferenzen-culturalstudies/konferenz3/abstracts_engl/noack_eng.doc] Nude, the boy a subject for the, Am Photogr 17(1923):617 O'Donohue, W., Gold, S. & McKay, J. (1997) Children as sexual objects: history and gender trends in magazines, Sexual Abuse 9,4:291-301 Ockman, C. (1993) Profiling Homoeroticism: Ingres's Achilles Receiving the Ambassadors of Agamemnon, Art Bulletin 75,2:259-73 Oswell, David (2004a) When Images Matter: Internet Child Pornography, Forms of Observation and an Ethics of the Virtual (PDF 248kb). Forthcoming: Journal of Information, Communication and Society, Routledge / CSISP paper 2004 [http://www.goldsmiths.ac.uk/csisp/papers/oswell_images_matter.pdf] Oswell, David (2004b) When Images Matter: Internet Child Pornography, Media Events and Virtual Observations. The Second International "Language - Communication - Culture" Conference, Beja, Portugal, November 24 - 27, 2004 Ovenden, G. & Melville, R. (1972) Victorian Children. London: Academy Editions. Also Victorian Erotic Photography [1973]; Nymphets and Fairies: 3 Victorian Children's Illustrators [1976] Ovenden, G. (2004) Foreword, in Irina Ionesco, Eva: Eloge De Ma Fille. Alice Press Overbeck, J. (1993) Sex, kids and the slut look, Newsweek, 7/26/93; 122,4:8 Pace, P. (1999) Book rev: Higonnet, A. (1998), The Lion & The Unicorn 23,3437-46 Phillips, J. (1999) Forbidden Fictions: Pornography & Censorship in Twentieth-Century French Literature. London: Pluto Press [ch. p43-59: "Sexual and Textual Excess: Pierre Lou~s's Trois Filles de leur mere"] Pilcher, J., Pole, C. & Boden S. (2004) New Consumers? Children, Fashion and Consumption. Paper presented at 'Knowing Consumers: Actors, Images, Identities in Modern History' Conference, Universit"t Bielefeld, Germany. February 27-28th Polhemus, R. M. (1994) John Millais's Children: Faith, Erotics, and the Woodman's Daughter, Victorian Stud 37,3:433-50 Pollini, J. (1999) The Warren Cup: Homoerotic Love and Symposial Rhetoric in Silver, Art Bullletin 81,1:21-52 Power, E. (1999) The Cinematic Art of Nympholepsy: Movie Star Culture as Loser Culture in Nabokov's Lolita, Criticism 1,2:101-20 Pultz, J. (1995) Der Fotografierte K"rper. K"ln: DuMont, p40-6 Reardon, V. (1996) A reply: whose image is it anyway? Art Monthly, 195:45 Reisman, J. A. (1985 [1990]) "Executive Summary," Images of Children, Crime and Violence in Playboy, Penthouse and Hustler Magazines. Lafayette, LA: Huntington House Reisman, J. A. (1994) Child pornography in erotic magazines, social awareness, and self-censorship, in Zillman, D., Bryant, J. & Huston, A. C. (Eds.) Media, children, and the family: Social scientific, psychodynamic, and clinical perspectives. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associate, p313-26 Reisman, Judith A. (July 2003) The Psychopharmacology of Pictorial Pornography Restructuring Brain, Mind & Memory & Subverting Freedom of Speech. The Institute for Media Education. Forth edition, p26 et seq. Riegel, D. L. (2004) Effects on Boy-Attracted Pedosexual Males of Viewing Boy Erotica (Letter to the Editor), Arch Sex Behav 2004 33,4:321 [http://www.shfri.net/dlr/effects_rev3.htm] Robertson, L. (1999) Journalistic research or child pornography? Am Journalism Rev, p18 Rodr­guez Hern˙ndez, G. (1996) The child nude in Porfirian Mexico, Luna C˝rnea [Mexico] 9:44-9, 140-2 Romano, G. (1992) Jock Sturges: bellezza innocente, Zoom [Italy] 117, May-June:56-63 Rossiter, A. B. (1994) Chips, Coke and Rock-'n'-Roll: Children's Mediation of an Invitation to a First Dance Party, Feminist Rev 46:1-20 Sachs, A. (1995) Kiddie porn or bad taste? Advertising Age, 9/18/95, 66, 37:52 Schuijer, J. (1994) Een wetsvoorstel dat iedereen bedreigt, Proces 7/8:153-9 [Dutch] Schuijer, J. (1995) Wetsvoorstel kinderporno: nog altijd een bedreiging, Proces ?:128-9 [Dutch] Schuijer, J. (1997) Schieten op een bewegend doel: de nieuwe kinderpornowet, Delikt & Delinquent 27,5:443-53 [Dutch] Scott, K. (2004) Time for grown-up thinking on imagery, Br J Photography 151 (July):8 Serper, Z. (2003) Eroticism in Itami's The Funeral and Tampopo: Juxtaposition and Symbolism, Cinema J 42,3:70-95 Shary, Timothy (2002) Cinematic Image of Youth, in Generation Multiplex: The Image of Youth in Contemporary American Cinema, ch.1 Shuel, Sal (1997) Twisted Images: The police, the media and naked censorship. Child Exploitation and the Media Forum, Abbey Community Centre, Westminster, March 11 Silversmith, J. A. ([May 1992]) The Application of Child Pornography Statutes to Non-Obscene Art and Family Photography. Term paper, Harvard University [version reproduced http://www.eff.org/Censorship/Academic_edu/CAF/law/child-porn.silvers] Silversmith, J. A. (April 1998) Photographic Evidence, Naked Children, and Dead Celebrities: Digital Forgery and the Law. Online article [relevant part at http://www.thirdamendment.com/children.html] Sinclair, M. (1988) Hollywood Lolita: The Nymphet Syndrome in the Movies. New York: Henry Holt / London: Plexus Slagter, S. (1985) Kinderporno. Een probleem of een geproblematiseerd onderwerp? Fam & Jeugdrecht 7,1:13-6 [Dutch] Smith, John (1998) Retouching the Schoolkids (Anne Geddes' cutesy and otherwise nondescript little baby pictures are particularly curious because Geddes actively, scrupulously composes the images to exclude the genitalia of her subjects.), Bad Subjects, Issue #41, December [http://bad.eserver.org/issues/1998/41/smith.html as accessed May 2, 2005] Smith, L. (1993) Take back your mink: Lewis Carroll, child masquerade and the age of consent, Art History 16,3, September Smith, L. (1996, Winter). Playboy: R & R for pedophiles. Action agenda: Challenging sexist and violent media through education and action, 2:11 Snead, J. (1994) Shirley Temple, in Snead, J. A. (Ed.) White Screens, Black Images. New York: Routledge, p47-66 Stanley, L. A. (1987) The hysteria over child pornography and pedophilia. [49p] also in Paidika 1,2:13-34 Stanley, L. A. (1988) The child porn myth, Playboy, September Stanley, L. A. (1989) The child porn myth, Cordoza-arts & Entertainment Law J 7,2 (Winter):295-358 Stanley, L. A. (1991a) Art and perversion: censoring images of nude children, Perspektief [The Netherlands] 40:10-5 Stanley, L. A. (1991b) Art and 'perversion': censoring images of nude children, Art J [U.S.A.] 50,4:20-7 Steinberg, D. (1998) Naked Truth, Metro, March 19-25 [http://www.metroactive.com/papers/metro/03.19.98/cover/sturges1-9811.html] Steinberg, D. (1999) Art and the Eroticism of Puberty. Paper presented at 1999 Conference of the Western Region of SSSS [http://www.sssswr.org/prog99/steinberg.htm] Stern, Radu (2000) L'equivoque de la Familiarite: Immediate Family de Sally Mann. Pornography And/Or Art: Tendencies of Contemporary Photography, Ecole D'arts Appliques, Vevey 5 - 6 Oct. 2000 Stokes, Philip (2000) The Photography of Children: A Hazardous Occupation. Pornography And/Or Art: Tendencies of Contemporary Photography, Ecole D'arts Appliques, Vevey 5 - 6 Oct. 2000 Stoney, E. ([1995]) Alice Does: The Erotic Child Of Photography. 2001 article based on a talk given at the Centre of Contemporary Photography, Melbourne, 1994 and at lecture within the Women's Studies Seminar Series at Monash University, 1994 Studlar, G. (2001) Oh, "Doll Divine": Mary Pickford, Masquerade, and the Pedophilic Gaze, Camera Obscura 16,3:197-227 Studlar, G. (2004) Dimpled depravity? Shirley Temple and the erotic problem of screen girlhood. Presented at 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July Tallman, S. (1991) Innocence, experience, and naked teenagers, Arts Mag [U.S.A.] 65,10:25-6 Tannenbaum, J. (Winter, 1991) Robert Mapplethorpe: The Philadelphia Story, Art J 50,4:71-6 Taranenko, A. (nd) Children's World of Prohibited Desires, Boiler [Ukraine ejournal] #3-4 [http://www.boiler.odessa.net/english/34/n34s04.htm] [cave: ill.] The Modern Child (Images of Children in Twentieth-Century Art).[Essay; no author, undated]. Galerie St. Etienne, New York, September 14, 1999 - November 6, 1999 Theresa, R. (2004) 'I want to do that too!' The performance of music and mimicry in the movies of Shirley Temple. Presented at 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July. Also presented at American Musicological Society Capital Chapter, Spring 2004 edition (Towson University, 3 April) Thomas, Ch. (2002) Postmodern Adolescence: Black Loving Relations in Contemporary American Films. 3rd Annual Critical Themes in Media Studies Conference, New School University Thomas, G. (1997) Child Model Issues: Getting the terms right. Child Exploitation and the Media Forum, Abbey Community Centre, Westminster, March 11 Thomas, Greg M. (2002). Winged fantasies: construction of childhood, innocence, adolescence, and sexuality in Victorian fairy painting, in Brown, M. (Ed.). Picturing children constructions of childhood between Rousseau and Freud. Aldershot, Hants, England: Ashgate. Thrane, L. (2004) Victorian Construction of Children and Eros - or How to Arrest the Flux of Time into Images: Lorenz Froelich, Hans Christian Andersen and Lewis Carroll. Paper at Danish literature presented at the recent 94th Annual Meeting of The Society for the Advancement of Scandinavian Study (SASS), Redondo Beach, CA, April 15-17 Townsend, Ch. (1996) A picture of innocence? History Today 46,5:8-11 Toynbee, P. (2001) For shame! The arts versus the plod, Modern Painters [U.K.] 14,2:18-20 Tozer, J. (1998) In the Eye of the Beholder, Variant 2,6:23-4 [http://www.variant.randomstate.org/pdfs/issue6/beholder.pdf] Treagus, M. (November 1998) Gazing at the Spice Girls: Audience, Power and Visual Representation, Outskirts Online Journal. Vol. 3 Triming, L. (Interviewer) (2001) Utter zombiedom: a conversation with Dennis Cooper, Flash Art [Italy] 34; 219, July-Sept:67-8 Tucker, L. R. (1998) The Framing of Calvin Klein: A Frame Analysis of Media and Discourse about the August 1995 Calvin Klein Jeans Advertising Campaign. Critical Studies in Mass Communication, 15,2:141 et seq. Udesky, L. (1990) When Innocence is Called Obscene, The Progressive, September, 13 Underwager, R. (1998) "Child Pornography: Forbidden Thoughts and Images in an Erotic Landscape". "World Pornography Conference", Universal City, California. In Pornography; Porn 101, eroticism, pornography, and the First Amendment; ed. by James Elias... [et al.] Amherst; Prometheus Books; 1999 Walkerdine, V. (1996) Popular Culture and the Eroticization of Little Girls, in Curran, J., Morley, D. & Walkerdine, V. (Eds.) Cultural Studies and Communication. London: Arnold. Reprinted in Jenkins, H. (Ed., 1998) The Children's Culture Reader. New York: New York University Press, p254-64 Weiss, K. (2002) 'But She Was only a Child. That Is obscene!' The Unconstitutionality of Past and Present Attempts to Ban Child Pornography and the Obscenity Alternative, 70 Geo. Wash. L Rev 228 Wendlick, Jaime (2002) The Lolita Syndrome: The Media, the Sexualization of Children, and Pedophilia. Minnesota State University Moorhead Student Academic Conference, Wednesday, April 10, 2002, Comstock Memorial Union Wetzel, M. (2003) American appropriationist and the Lolita complex, in Haselstein, U. / B. Ostendorf / P. Schneck, (Eds.) Iconographies of Power. The Politics and Poetics of Visual Representation. Heidelberg: Winter Whamond, A. (n.d.) Seeing Bettina, New Dentist? [http://www.newcastle.edu.au/discipline/fine-art/theory/analysis/bettina.htm, ill.] Williams, W. (2004) 'I'm not a lady!' Tiger Bay (1959) and the figure of the young girl in British cinema of the 1950s. Presented at 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July Wilson, E. (2004) Angelic creatures: children, emotion and viewing in contemporary European cinema. Presented at 14th Screen Studies Conference, organised by Screen journal, University of Glasgow, Scotland, 2-4 July Wolfs, M. (1999) The new kiddie porn, George 4,2:42-3 Wood, A. (2003) Constructions of Childhood in Art and Media: Sexualized Innocence, Agora: An Online Graduate J 2.2 (Spring 2003) [http://collection.nlc-bnc.ca/100/201/300/agora/2003/v2n02/157.pdf] Wood, B. (1994) Lolita Syndrome, Sight & Sound 4,6:32-4 Worley, M. (1994) The Image of Ganymede in France, 1730-1820: The Survival of a Homoerotic Myth, Art Bulletin 74,4:630-43 Wullfen, E. et al. (1931) Die Erotik in der Photographie. Wien-Berlin-Leipzig: Verlag f_r Kulturforschung, p94 Young, P. (?) Baron Wilhelm Von Gloeden - First Photographer of the Male Nude, Gayme 2,1 [http://heh.ca/wvgloeden/index.php#essays] Zick, T. (1999) Congress, the Internet, and the intractable pornography problem: the Child Online Protection Act of 1998, Creighton Law Rev 32,4:1147-204 Ziemba, M. (Sept, 2003) Metamorphoses of Lolita, On Vladimir Nabokov's Novel, Its Reception, Film Adaptations and Cultural Reflections. An M.A. Thesis Submitted To The American Studies Center, Warsaw [http://www.saga.org.pl/old/0901/Pracenaukowe/METAMORPHOSES.pdf] Zurbriggen, Ei. L., Pearce, G. E. & Freyd, J. J. (2003) Evaluating the Impact of Betrayal for Children Exposed in Photographs, Children & Society 17:305-20 [http://dynamic.uoregon.edu/~jjf/articles/zpf2003.pdf] -------------------------------------------------- 14b/ "Virtual Pornography" Debate Compiler's Notes: An interesting late 1990s crossroads, America's "Virtual Pornography" Debate points to the marginal indexicality images have come to require to attract legislative mobilization, and to the coming "virtualization" of "the" child as a site of moral transgression. This is an interesting meeting point for law enforcers, cybertheorists, philosophers of morality, neopoliticians, iconographers, cyberethnographers, pornography historians, nefarious downloaders, "virtual victims", art gallery owners, and Free Speech protagonists. Also see bibliography 14 on Stares, Gazes, Images [US] State Child Pornography Statutes (Current as of April, 2004) [ http://www.ndaa-apri.org/pdf/statute_child_pornography_2004.pdf] Akdeniz, Y. (1997) The Regulation of Pornography and Child Pornography on the Internet, Journal of Information, Law & Technology [http://elj.warwick.ac.uk/jilt/internet/97_1akdz/default.htm] Bailey, Jane (2005) Scalars and Matrices: Approaching the Issue of "Virtual" Child Pornography. Symposium on Online Child Exploitation Centre for Innovation Law and Policy, Faculty of Law, University of Toronto, May 2, 2005 [http://www.innovationlaw.org/pages/child_docs/Bailey.ppt] Bergelt, K. (2003) Comment: Stimulation By Simulation: Is There Really Any Difference Between Actual and Virtual Child Pornography? The Supreme Court Gives Child Pornographers a New Vehicle for Satisfaction, Cap. U.L. Rev. 565 Bouldin, Joanna (2004/05) Criminal Realism: Virtual Child Pornography, Photorealism and the Legislation of the Virtual Animated Body, EnterText 4,1:45-66 [http://www.brunel.ac.uk/665/entertext4.1//bouldin1.pdf] Bower, Daniel (2004) Holding Virtual Child Pornography Creators Liable By Judicial Redress: An Alternative Approach to Overcoming the Obstacles Presented in Ashcroft v. Free Speech Coalition, Journal of Public Law,Volume 19, Number 1 [http://www.law2.byu.edu/jpl/volumes/vol19_no1/04bower.pdf] Burke, D. D. (1997) The Criminalization of Virtual Child Pornography: A Constitutional Question, 34 Harv J. on Legis. 439:439-72 Burke, D. D. (2003) Thinking Outside the Box: Child Pornography, Obscenity And the Constitution, Virginia J Law & Technol 8,11 [http://www.vjolt.net/vol8/issue3/v8i3_a11-Burke.pdf] Castagnola, J. (1997) Computer Generated Child Pornography: A Victimless Crime? [http://law.buffalo.edu/Academics/courses/629/computer_law_policy_articles/CompLawPapers/castagno.htm] Child Abduction Prevention Act and the Child Obscenity and Pornography Prevention Act of 2003 [http://www.house.gov/judiciary/85642.pdf] Child Obscenity And Pornography Prevention Act Of 2002 And The Sex Tourism Prohibition Improvement Act Of 2002 [http://www.house.gov/judiciary/79526.PDF] [http://commdocs.house.gov/committees/judiciary/hju79526.000/hju79526_0.HTM] Cisneros, D. (2002) "Virtual Child" Pornography on the Internet: A "Virtual" Victim? Duke L & Tech Rev. 0019 [http://www.law.duke.edu/journals/dltr/articles/PDF/2002DLTR0019.pdf / http://www.law.duke.edu/journals/dltr/articles/2002dltr0019.html] Calvert, Clay (2000) The "Enticing Images" Doctrine: An Emerging Principle in First Amendment Jurisprudence? Association for Education in Journalism and Mass Communication (AEJMC) Convention Cohen, H. (2003) Child Pornography: Constitutional Principles and Federal Statutes. Updated October 15, 2003 [http://www.firstamendmentcenter.org/pdf/CRS.childporn1.pdf] Dugan, K. (Spring, 2004) Note: Regulating What's Not Real: Federal Regulation In The Aftermath Of Ashcroft V. Free Speech Coalition, St. Louis L.J. 1063 Ellis, D. R. (2002) Smut in Cyberspace - The United States Supreme Court Strikes Down the Virtual Child Pornography Statute. [http://www.easl.net/Documents/Ellis%20smut%20article.pdf] Farhangian, J. J. (2003) A Problem Of "Virtual" Proportions: The Difficulties Inherent In Tailoring Virtual Child Pornography Laws To Meet Constitutional Standards, J Law & Policy 12,1:241-86 [http://www.brooklaw.edu/students/journals/bjlp/jlp12i_farhangian.pdf] Farid, H. (n.d) Creating and Detecting Doctored and Virtual Images: Implications to The Child Pornography Prevention Act. Technical Report, TR2004-518, Dartmouth College, Computer Science [http://www.cs.dartmouth.edu/~farid/publications/tr04a.pdf] Friel, S. L. (1997) Porn by Any Other Name? A Constitutional Alternative to Regulating "Victimless" Computer-Generated Child Pornography, Valparaiso University Law Review, 32 Val. U. Rev. 207 Gillespie, A. A. (2004) The sexual offences act 2003: (3) - Tinkering with "child pornography, Criminal Law Rev, May: 361-368 Hilden, Julie (2001) Lara Croft, Starring as Lolita? "Virtual" Child Pornography, Thought Crimes, And The First Amendment [FindLaw; Monday, Mar. 05, 2001] [http://writ.news.findlaw.com/scripts/printer_friendly.pl?page=/hilden/20010305.html] Hitt, J. (2001) Child Pornography And Technology: The Troubling Analysis Of United U.C. States V. Mohrbacher, Davis Law Rev http://www.google.nl/search?q=cache:hL1B_1gdLbIJ:www.geocities.com/wyee80/download/34UCDavisLRev1129.doc+Computer-Generated+Child+Pornography+%E2%80%93+Exposing+Prejudice+in+Our+First+Amendment+Jurisprudence&hl=nl http://www.dazereader.com/virtualchildporn.htm Kennedy, Ryan P. (2004) Ashcroft v. Free Speech Coalition: Can We Roast the Pig Without Burning Down the House in Regulating "Virtual" Child Pornography? Akron Law Rev 379 Kleinhans, Ch. (2004) Virtual child porn: The law and the semiotics of the image, J Visual Culture 3,1:17-34. Also in Gibson, Ch. (Ed., 2004) More Dirty Looks: Gender, Pornography and Power. Second Edition. London, England: British Film Institute Ladle, J. G. (2004) Protecting pedophiles and valuing virtual child pornography: a critique of Ashcroft v. Free Speech Coalition, Idaho Law Rev 40,2:457-507 Landau, Michael (2002) The First Amendment and "Virtual" Child Pornography. Gigalaw [http://www.gigalaw.com/articles/2002-all/landau-2002-07-all.html] Levy, N. (2002) Virtual child pornography: The eroticization of inequality, Ethics a& Information Technol 4,4:319-23 Lodato, V. (2000) Computer-Generated Child Pornography - Exposing Prejudice in Our First Amendment Jurisprudence? Seton Hall Law Rev 28,4 [http://law.shu.edu/journals/lawreview/library/28_4/lodato.pdf] Loewy, Arnold H. (November 2002). "Taking Free Speech Seriously: The United States Supreme Court and Virtual Child Pornography". UNC Public Law Research Paper No. 02-17 [http://ssrn.com/abstract=347961] Mansfield, Elizabeth (2005) The New Iconoclasm, Art Journal 64,1:20-31 [http://www.findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m0425/is_1_64/ai_n13807670/print] Martin, E. (2002) Aufs"tze - Virtuelle Kinderpornografie als verfassungsrechtlich gesch_tzte Meinungsfreiheit? -- Ashcroft v. The Free Speech Coalition." ZUM : Zeitschrift f_r Urheber- und Medienrecht/Film & Recht 46,8-9: 613-20 Meldpunt Child Pornography on the Internet (2003) Annual Report 2002. 6/26/2003 [http://www.meldpunt.org/files/mp-annual-report_2002.pdf] (2004) Annual Report 2003. [http://www.meldpunt.org/files/Jaarverslag2003ENG.pdf] Peysakhovich, Sofya. (2004). Comment. Virtual child pornography: why American and British laws are at odds with each other. 14 Alb. L.J. Sci. & Tech. 799-823 Sandin, Per (2004) "Virtual Child Pornography and Utilitarianism". Journal of Information, Communication & Ethics in Society 2(4), 217-223 Santander, S. (2003) Child Pornography and the First Amendment. Georgia State University College of Law, Advanced Legal Research [http://law.gsu.edu/lawlibrary/alr/ssantander.htm] Slocum, B. G. (2004a) Virtual Child Pornography: Does it Mean the End of the Child Pornography Exception to the First Amendment? Albany Law J Science & Technol (invited symposium submission) Slocum, B. G. (2004b) Virtual Child Pornography: Does it Mean the End of the Child Pornography Exception to the First Amendment? Symposium-"www.sex.com--what are you looking at? Regulating online pornography," Albany Law School (March 2004) Vernia, B. J. (1996) Validity, Construction, and Application of State Statutes or Ordinances Regulating Sexual Performance by a Child, 42 A.L.R.5th 291 KF132. A522 5th ser. c.1 Wasserman, A. J. (1998) Virtual.child.porn.com: Defending the Constitutionality of the Criminalization of Computer-generated Child Pornography by the Child Pornography Prevention Act of 1996-A Reply to Professor Burke and Other Critics, Harvard J Legislation Wegner, M. K., (2001) Teaching old dogs new tricks: why traditional free speech doctrine supports anti-child-pornography regulations in virtual reality, Minnesota Law Rev 85,6:2081-116 [http://www.geocities.com/leaf_hk/download/85MinnLRev2081.doc][http://www.law.umn.edu/lawreview/v85n6.htm] Woo, Jisuk (1998) The Concept of "Harm" in Computer-Generated Images of Child Pornography. International Communication Association Conference Woo, Jisuk (2004) The Concept of "Harm" in Computer-Generated Images of Child Pornography, 22 J. Marshall J. Computer & Info. L. 717 Ashcroft v. Free Speech Coalition: http://www.cdt.org/speech/020416cppa.pdf http://supct.law.cornell.edu/supct/background/00-795_ref.html http://supct.law.cornell.edu/supct/html/00-795.ZS.html http://usgovinfo.about.com/gi/dynamic/offsite.htm?site=http://a257.g.akamaitech.net/7/257/2422/16apr20021045/www.supremecourtus.gov/opinions/01pdf/00%2D795.pdf http://www.house.gov/judiciary_democrats/hr4623dissenting107cong.pdf http://www.ipmall.info/hosted_resources/crs/98-670_040212.pdf http://www.nacdl.org/public.nsf/2cdd02b415ea3a64852566d6000daa79/departures/$FILE/Feeney_ABA_letter.pdf -------------------------------------------------- 15/ "Eros" and the Pedagogical Institute Compiler's Note: This bibliography supports Growing Up Sexually, Volume II, paragraph 16.1.6, 'Spotting and Imagining "Erotogenetic" Processes: The Problem of the "Agogue" ', in which it is stated that "[.] a range of authors has explored the literary and philosophical possibilities concerning reciprocal attraction in agogic situations. The crossing, or fusion of erotics and agogics, particularly from the perspective of the "agogue", was further explored in frameworks like feminist pedagogy, particularist so-addressed pedagogical Eros models (e.g., Maasen, 1988/1990), Greek paideia concepts, et cetera. The field incorporates diverse understandings of "erotics" and "seduction" in teaching, being taught and the agogic dyad". Alston, K. (1998) So Give Me Love, Love, Love, Love, Crazy Love: Teachers, Sex, and Transference? Philosophy of Education Yearbook [Philosophy of Education Society, University of Illinois] [http://www.ed.uiuc.edu/EPS/PES-yearbook/1998/alston.html] Autor, O. (1988) Eros in vzgoja [Eros and upbringing], Anthropos [Yugoslavia] 18,1-3:247-55 Barreca, R. & Morse, D. (Eds., 1997) The Erotics of Instruction. Hanover & London; University Press of New England Bartlett, A. (1998) A Passionate Subject: Representations of Desire in Feminist Pedagogy, Gender & Educ 10,1:85-92 Bauer, D. M. (1998) Indecent Proposals: Teachers in the Movies, College English 60,3:301-17 Brooks, A. (2002) Sex and Confessions in Queer Academia, Bad Subjects, Issue #62, December 2002 [http://bad.eserver.org/issues/2002/62/brooks.html] Burch, K. Th. (1997) Eros, Pedagogy, and the Politics of Soul. PhD Dissertation, University of Hawai'I [DAI-A, Nov 1997; 58,5:1889] Burch, K. Th. (1999) Eros as the educational principle of democracy, Studies in Philos & Educ 18,3:123-42 Burch, K. Th. (2003) "Eros, Pedagogy and the Pursuit of Happiness." In Jim Garrison & Daniel Liston (Eds.) Teaching, Loving and Learning. Routledge. Cavanagh, Sheila L. (2004) Upsetting Desires in the Classroom: School Sex Scandals and the Pedagogy of the Femme Fatale, Psychoanalysis, Culture & Society, Volume 9, Number 3, December, pp. 315-332. Previously presented at CSSE/SCEE 2002 30th Annual Conference, Toronto May 25-28 Chadwick, Joseph (1995) The Student and the strap: authority and seduction in the class(room), In Professions of Desire: Lesbian and Gay Studies in Literature. Eds. George. E. Haggerty and Bonnie Zimmerman. New York: The Modern Language Association of America Cho, D. (2005) Lessons of love: Psychoanalysis and teacher-student love, Educational Theory 55,1:79-96 Deimling, K. E. (2001) Teaching Vice: Mentors and Students in the Eighteenth-Century French Novel. PhD Dissertation, Columbia University [DAI-A 61/12, p. 4795, Jun 2001] Despland, M. (1985) The Education of Desire: Plato and the Philosophy of Religion. Toronto: University of Toronto Press Ebermayer, Erich (1952) Eros in Pedagogy. 2nd International Congress for Sexual Justice, Frankfurt a.M., Aug 29-Sept 2 Ebert, T. L. (1996) For a Red Pedagogy: Feminism, Desire, and Need, College English 58,7:795-819 Ervin, E. (1993) Plato the Pederast: Rhetoric and Cultural Procreation in the Dialogues, Pre-Text 14,1-2:73-98 Estola, Ei. (2003) In The Language of the Mother - Re-Storying the Relational Moral in Teachers' Stories. Academic Dissertation to be presented with the assent of the Faculty of Education, University of Oulu, for public discussion in Kajaaninsali (Auditorium L6), Linnanmaa, on April 11th, 2003, at 12 noon. Oulu: Oulun Yliopisto Frueh, J. (1996) Pleasure and Pedagogy: The Professor's Body. 84th Annual Conference of the College Art Association, Boston, February 21-24. Cf. equally named chapter in Frueh, J. (2001) Monster/Beauty: Building the Body of Love. Berkeley: University of California Press Gallop, J. (1982) The Immoral Teachers, Yale French Studies 63:117-28 Gallop, J. (1992) Knot a love story, Yale J Criticism 5:209-18 Gallop, J. (1995) The teacher's breasts, in Gallop, J. (Ed.) Pedagogy: The Question of Impersonation. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press Garrison, J. (1994) Dewey, Eros, and Education, Educ & Culture 11,2:1-5 Garrison, J. (1995) Deweyan prophetic pragmatism, poetry, and the education of Eros, Am J Educ 103,4:406-31 Garrison, J. (1997) Dewey and Eros: Wisdom and Desire in the Art of Teaching. New York: Teachers College Press Gauthier, C. & Jeffrey, D. (Eds., 1999) Enseigner et S'duire. Qu'bec: Les Presses de l'Universit' Laval Giarelli, J. (2001) The Education of Eros and Collateral Learning in Teacher Education, Philos Educ, 285-7 Haggerty, George E. (1995) "Promoting 'Homosexuality' in the Classroom." In Professions of Desire: Lesbian and Gay Studies in Literature. Eds. George. E. Haggerty and Bonnie Zimmerman. New York: The Modern Language Association of America, p11-18 Haggerty, George. E. & Zimmerman, Bonnie (Eds., 1995) Professions of Desire: Lesbian and Gay Studies in Literature. New York: The Modern Language Association of America Higgins, Ch. (1998) Transference Love from the Couch to the Classroom: A Psychoanalytic Perspective on the Ethics of Teacher-Student Romance, Philosophy of Education Yearbook [Philosophy of Education Society, University of Illinois] [http://www.ed.uiuc.edu/EPS/PES-yearbook/1998/higgins.html] Hooks, B. (1993) Eros, eroticism and the pedagogical process, Cultural Studies 7,1:58-63. Also in author's 1994 Teaching to Transgress Education as the Practice of Freedom. New York: Routledge [Ch. 13]. Reprinted in Giroux, H. & McLaren, P. (Eds., 1994) Between Borders: Pedagogy and the Politics of Cultural Studies. London: Hutchinson & Co., p113-8 Hull, K. (2002) Eros and Education: The Role of Desire in Teaching and Learning, Nea Higher Educ Thought & Action J 18, Fall:19-31 Jackson, Earl (1995) Explicit instruction: teaching gay male sexuality in literature classes, In Professions of Desire: Lesbian and Gay Studies in Literature. Eds. George. E. Haggerty and Bonnie Zimmerman. New York: The Modern Language Association of America Jones, A. (1996) Desire, Sexual Harassment, and Pedagogy in the University Classroom, Theory into Practice 35,2:102-9 Keroes, J. (1999) Tales Out of School: Gender, Longing and the Teacher in Fiction and Film. Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois University Press Koller, H. (1990) Die Liebe zum Kind und das Begehren des Erziehers. Erziehungskonzeption und Schreibweise P"dagogischer Texte von Pestalozzi und Jean Paul. Weinheim Koller, H. (1993) Pestalozzis p"dagogischer Eros, in Heger, R. J. & Manthey, H. (Eds.) LernLiebe. sber den Eros beim Lehren und Lernen. Weinheim, p107-27 Kroflic, R. (1999) Eros in vzgoja, Sodobna Pedagogika 50,2:224-36 Kroflic, R. (2000) Avtoriteta in pedagoski eros-temeljna koncepta gogalove vzgojne teorije, Sodobna Pedagogika 51,5 Litvak, Joseph (1995) "Pedagogy and Sexuality." In Professions of Desire: Lesbian and Gay Studies in Literature. Eds. George. E. Haggerty and Bonnie Zimmerman. New York: The Modern Language Association of America, p19-30 Maasen, Th. (1981) "Pedagogische Eros: [Onderzoeksproject] Socialisatie en Seksualiteit". Amsterdam: Vrije Unuversiteit [Dutch] Maasen, Th. & Dullaart, L. (1982) Niet alle aangename relaties zijn pedagogies, Comenius (2):557-77 [Dutch] Maasen, Th. (1983) Pedagogische Relaties in het Derde Milieu tussen 1900 en 1945: Een Onderzoek naar Opvattingen over Vriendschappen tussen Jongens en Jeugdleiders. Amsterdam: VU [Subfac. PAW] Maasen, Th. (1988) De Pedagogische Eros in het Geding: Gustav Wyneken in de Freie Schulgemeinde Wickersdorf tussen 1896-1931. Utrecht [Holland]: Homostudiesreeks Maasen, Th. (1992) Knabenliebe und p"dagogischer Eros am Beispiel Gustav Wynekens, in Homosexualit"t und Wissenschaft II. (Ed. Schwulenreferat im Allgemeinen Studentenaussschu  der Freien Universit"t Berlin). Berlin: Rosa Winkel Malone, Ch. P. (1988) Ordering Childhood: Figures of Childhood, Pedagogical Address, Love of the World and the Mis-Education of Desire. Dissertation, University of California, Berkeley McWilliam, E. & Jones, A. (1996) Eros and pedagogical bodies: the state of (non) affairs, in McWilliams, E. & P. Taylor (Eds.) Pedagogy, Technology and the Body. New York: Peter Lang, p127-36 McWilliam, E. (1995) (S)education: a risky inquiry into pleasurable teaching, Educ & Soc 14:15-24 McWilliam, E. (1996) Seductress or Schoolmarm: On the Improbability of the Great Female Teacher, Interchange 27,1:1-11 McWilliam, E. (1996) Touchy subjects: a risky inquiry into pedagogical pleasure, Br Educ Res J 22:305-17 Mvogo, D. (1991) _ros et P'dagogie, Interchange 22,3:1-8 Myers, M. (1995) The Erotics of Pedagogy: Historical Intervention, Literary Representation, the 'gift of education', and the Agency of Children, Children's Lit 23:1-30 Nails, D. (1985) The Erotic Education of the Slave, South African J Philos 85,4:1-7 Needleman, J. (1982) The Heart of Philosophy. New York: Knopf Perry, R. P. & Dickens, W. J. (1983) Educational Seduction: An Attributional Analysis. Paper presented at the 91st Annual Convention of the American Psychological Association, Anaheim, CA, August 26-30 Perry, R. P. (1977) Educational Seduction: The Effect of Teacher Reputation on Student Satisfaction and Learning. Paper presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Educational Research Association, New York, April 4-8 Proudfoot, M. (1980) How Sex can Make Us Good, Philos Educ 36:307-16 Pryer, A. (2001) Breaking Hearts: Towards an Erotics of Pedagogy, in Hocking, B., Haskell, J. & Linds, W. (Eds.) Unfolding Bodymind: Exploring Possibility through Education. VT; Foundation for Educational Renewal, p132 et seq. Pryer, A. (2001) What Spring Does With the Cherry Trees: the eros of teaching and learning, Teachers & Teaching: Theory & Pract 7,1:75-88 Robson, Ruthann (1995) "Pedagogy, Jurisprudence, and Finger-Fucking: Lesbian Sex in a Law School Classroom." In Lesbian Erotics. Ed. Karla Jay. New York: New York University Press, p28-39 Rowland, S. (1997) A Lovers' Guide to University Teaching? Educational Action Res 5,2:243-53 Schirlbauer, A. (1996) Im Schatten des P"dagogischen Eros. Wien: Sonderzahl Schroeder, C. N. S. (1998) A Poetics of Embodiment: Cultivating an Erotics of the Everyday. PhD Dissertation, Simon Fraser University (Canada), esp. p130-59 Schwab, J (1978) Eros and education: A discussion of one aspect of Discussion, in Westbury, I. & Wilkof, N. (Eds.) Science Curriculum and Liberal Education. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, p105-32 Simon, R. (1995) Face to face with alterity: Postmodern Jewish identity and the eros of pedagogy, in Gallop, J. (Ed.) Pedagogy as Impersonation. New York: Routledge Tjarks L. D. (1975) Eros, the New Narcissus, and Facilitating Self-Appreciation. Paper presented at the 26th Annual Meeting of the Conference on College Composition and Communication. St. Louis, Missouri, March 13-15 Todd, Sh. (2003) A Fine Risk To Be Run? The Ambiguity of Eros and Teacher Responsibility, Studies in Philosophy & Educ 22:31-44 Tong, R. (1998) "Sexual Harassment and Erotic Pedagogy: The Jane Gallop Controversy," Plenary Session, American Association of Philosophy Teachers, Mansfield University, Mansfield, PA., August 1, 1998 Trethewey, A. (2004) Sexuality, eros, and pedagogy: desiring laughter in the classroom, Women & Language 27:35-40 Uhle, R. & Gaus, D. (2002) P"dagogischer Eros. Hoffnung auf Intimit"t oder professionelles Ethos? Ein Problemaufriss, in Faulstich, W. & Glasenapp, J. (Eds.) Liebe als Kulturmedium. M_nchen, p81-120 Vande Berg, L. R. (2002) Eros and Education, Rev Communication 2,1:97-102 Vernieuwing van Opvoeding, Onderwijs en Maatschappij 44 (1985) 9, Special Issue: Blikken en Blozen; Sexualiteit, Erotiek en Onderwijs [Dutch] Wasson, R. (1969) Herbert Read Now: A Salutation to Eros, J Aesthetic Educ 3,4:11-25 Wellman, R. R. (1969) Eros and Education in Plato's "Symposium", Paedagogica Historica 9,1:129-58, 69 Wexelblatt, R. (1989) Professors at Play, San Jose Studies 15,2:3-18 -------------------------------------------------- 16/ Childhood Sexual Abuse and Social Constructionism Compiler's Note: Formerly an addendum to Growing Up Sexually Volume II, chapter 14. These resources (late 1980s to date) converge in the assumption that "abuse", "abuser" and "anti-abuse" categories connote "social constructions" that can be examined as such. Whether this bias can be called amoral or subversive remains, of course, beyond the scope of this bibliography. Users are kindly remembered to regard constructionist biases as plural. Please note Compiler's bifurcation of references as of "Main" interest, and those designated "Related". Main Angelides, S. (2002a) Paedophilia, Child Sexuality, and the Culture of Melancholia. Presented at Sex and Society: History, Politics, Intimacy with Jeffrey Weeks, One-day conference, March 1, Wallace Lecture Theatre, Science Road, University of Sydney Angelides, S. (2002b) Feminism, Child Sexual Abuse, and the Erasure of Child Sexuality. Paper presented at the Cultural Studies Association of Australia Conference, University of Melbourne, Dec. 5-7 Angelides, S. (2004a) Historicizing Affect, Psychoanalyzing History: Pedophilia and the Discourse of Child Sexuality, J Homosex 46,1/2:79-109 Angelides, S. (2004b) Feminism, Child Sexual Abuse, and the Erasure of Child Sexuality, GLQ: A Journal of Lesbian & Gay Studies 10,2:141-77 Angelides, S. (2004c) Paedophilia and the Misrecognition of Desire, Transformations 8 (July 2004) [http://transformations.cqu.edu.au/journal/issue_08/article_01_print.shtml] Angelides, S. (2004d) Sex and the child: are modern approaches to the treatment of child sexual abuse, in ignoring or misapprehending Freud, at risk of compounding the trauma that can result from that abuse? Meanjin 12/1/2004 Angelides, S. (2005) The Emergence of the Paedophile in the Late Twentieth Century, Australian Historical Studies 37,126:272-295 Atmore, Ch. (1996a) Cross-cultural media-tions: Media coverage of two child sexual abuse controversies in New Zealand/Aotearoa, Child Abuse Rev 5,5:334-45 Atmore, Ch. (1996b) Re-thinking Moral Panic: A Feminist Post-Structuralist Interpretation of Contemporary Conflicts over Child Sexual Abuse. Paper presented at Feminisms Past, Present and Future Conference, University of Glamorgan, Wales UK, July 5-7 Atmore, Ch. (1996c) Towards Rethinking Moral Panic: Child Sexual Abuse Conflicts v Social Constructionist Responses. Paper presented at Crossroads in Cultural Studies Conference, Tampere Finland, July 1-4 Atmore, Ch. (1997) Rethinking Moral Panic and Child Abuse for 2000, in Bessant, J. & Hill, R. (Ed.) Youth Crime and the Media. Hobart Tas: National Clearinghouse for Youth Studies, p123-9 Babington, D. (1993) Sexual Outlaws and the Posses of Hearsay, Queen's Quart 100,2:491-503 Beckett, K. (1996) Culture and the politics of signification: The case of child sexual abuse, Social Problems 43,1:57-76 Berson, R. C. (1989) The Social Construction of Childhood Sexual Abuse: Toward New Theory and Research. PsyD Thesis, Antioch University/ New England Graduate School [DAI 50(4-B):1641] Bouch'r, M. (2003) When You Play, You Pay: The Social Construction of Child Sexual Abuse and Differential Sentencing of Child Sexual Abusers. MA Thesis --University of Arkansas, Fayetteville Brownlie, J. (2001) The 'being-risky' child: Governing childhood and sexual risk, Sociology 35,2:519-37 Canham, L. A. (1999) The Social Construction of a Social Problem: A Content Analysis of Sex Offending in 'Newsweek' Magazine. MA Dissertation, University of Victoria (Canada) Coburn-Engquist, J. L. (1998) The Politics of Protection: The (Re)Production of Child Sexual Abuse and the Governance of Citizenship. PhD Dissertation, University of Denver [DAI-A 59/11, p4010, May 1999] Cooper, L & Ronai, C. R. (2002) Constraint and Resistance in the Narrated Identities of Adult Survivors of Childhood Sexual Abuse: The Cultural Production of Silence. Presented at the annual meetings of the Society for the Study of Symbolic Interactionism, Chicago, IL, August Critcher, Ch. (2002) Media, Government And Moral Panic: The Politics of Paedophilia in Britain 2000-01, Journalism Studies 3,4:521-35 Crossley, M. L. (2000) Deconstructing autobiographical accounts of childhood sexual abuse: Some critical reflections, Feminism & Psychol 10,1:73-90 Davies, M. L. (1995) Childhood Sexual Abuse and the Construction of Identity: Healing Sylvia. London / Bristol, PA: Taylor & Francis Davis, J. E. (2005) Accounts of innocence: sexual abuse, trauma, and the self. Chicago: University of Chicago Press Davis, J. Eu. (1999) Structures of Innocence: Sexual Abuse, Psychotherapy, and the Construction of Moral Meanings. PhD Dissertation, University of Virginia [DAI-A 1999, 59(7-A):2749] DeYoung, M. (2000) "The Devil Goes Abroad": The Export of the Ritual Abuse Moral Panic, in Mair, G. & Tarling, R. (Eds.) The British Criminology Conference: Selected Proceedings. Volume 3. Papers from the British Society of Criminology Conference, Liverpool, July 1999 [http://www.britsoccrim.org/bccsp/vol03/deyoung.html] Drury, J. (2002) 'When the Mobs Are Looking for Witches to Burn, Nobody's Safe': Talking about the Reactionary Crowd, Discourse & Society 13,1:41-73 Erbes, Ch. R. & Harter, S. L. (2002) Constructions of abuse: Understanding the effects of childhood sexual abuse, in Raskin, J. D. & Bridges, S. K. (Ed.) Studies in Meaning: Exploring Constructivist Psychology. New York: Pace University Press, p27-48 Fischer, N. L. (1998) Defending the Symbolic Boundaries of the Family: Legal Discourse on Child Sexual Abuse. Paper for the American Sociological Association Fischer, N. L. (2000) Sexualizing Abuse: Child Molestation, Power and the Law, 1885-1998. PhD Dissertation, State University of New York at Albany [DAI-A 61,4:1623-A] Fox, K. V. (1996) Silent voices: A subversive reading of child sexual abuse, in Ellis, C. & Bochner, A. P. (Eds.) Composing Ethnography. Walnut Creek, CA: AltaMira / London: SAGE, p330-56. Reprinted in Gergen, K. J. & Gergen M. M. (Eds., 2003) Social Construction: A Reader. London: Thousand Oaks, Calif.: SAGE Gianesini, G. (2000) The Definition of Pedophilia as a Social Problem: The Case of Italian Newspaper Media. Occasional paper, Sociology & Anthropology Dept, U Central Florida Gorelick, S. M. (1995) Child Sexual Abuse, Moral Panic, and the Mass Media: A Case Study in the Social Construction of Deviance. PhD Dissertation, City University of New York [DAI-A 56/05, p1992, Nov 1995] Hacking, I. (1991) The Making and Molding of Child Abuse, Critical Inquiry 17,2:253-88 Haug, Frigga (1994) Versuch einer Rekonstruktion der gesellschaftstheoretischen Dimensionen der Mi brauchsdebatte, Forum Kritische Psychologie 33, 6 - 20 Haug, Frigga (1997a) Neoliberalismus und sexuelle Deregulierung. Was ist eigentlich sexueller Mi brauch? Forum Kritische Psychologie 37, Berlin und Hamburg. pp. 6-15 Haug, Frigga (1997b) Sexualit"t und Macht. N_tzliche Lehren von Michel Foucault f_r die Debatte um sexuellen Mi brauch, Forum Kritische Psychologie 37, Berlin & Hamburg. pp. 35-45 Haug, Frigga (1997c) Sexualit"t und Macht. N_tzliche Lehren von Michel Foucault f_r die Debatte um sexuellen Mi brauch. In Gabriele Amann & Rudolf Wipplinger (Eds.) Sexueller Mi brauch - sberblick zu Forschung, Beratung und Therapie. Ein Handbuch, T_bingen Haug, Frigga (2001) Sexual deregulation or, the child abuser as hero in neoliberalism, Feminist Theory 2,1:55-78 [http://fty.sagepub.com/cgi/reprint/2/1/55.pdf] Howitt, D. (1992) Child Abuse Errors: When Good Intentions Go Wrong. Hertfordshire: Harvester Wheatsheaf James, A. (1998) What makes a child: issues from the social construction of childhood for an understanding of child sexual abuse, Anthropol in Action 5,3:2-6 Jenkins, Ph. (1996) Pedophiles and Priests (Anatomy of a Contemporary Crisis). New York: Oxford University Press Jenkins, Ph. (1998) Moral Panic: Changing Concepts of the Child Molester in Modern America. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press Jenkins, Ph. (2000) How Europe Discovered Its Sex Offender Crisis. Paper for the Society for the Study of Social Problems Kendall, Gavin, Collins, Alan & Michael, Mike (1997) Constructing risk: Psychology, medicine and child welfare, Journal of Applied Social Behaviour 4,1:15-25 [http://eprints.qut.edu.au/archive/00000018/01/Kendall_-_Constructing.pdf] Kincaid, J. (1998) Erotic Innocence: The Culture of Child Molesting. London: Duke University Press Kincaid, J. (1999) Telling Tales of Terror: The Construction and Meaning of Childhood Sexual Exploitation. Paper presented at the 1999 SSSS Western Region Conference Kincaid, J. (July, 2004) The Criminal Muse: Nostalgia, Sex, and Children. Poetry and Sexuality Conference, University of Stirling, Scotland Kitzinger, J. (1990) Who are you kidding? Children, power and the struggle against sexual abuse, in James, A. & Prout, A. (Eds.) Constructing and Reconstructing Childhood. London: Falmer Press, p157-83 Kitzinger, J. (1999) The Ultimate Neighbour from Hell? Stranger Danger and the Media Framing of Paedophiles, in Franklin, B. (Ed.) Social Policy, The Media and Misrepresentation. London: Routledge, p207-21 Laine, C. (2000) The Sexual Abuse Scandal in Canadian Hockey: Expanding the Construction of Pedophilia. MA Dissertation, Carleton University, Canada [MAI 39/05, p1322, Oct 2001] Leahy, T. (1991) Negotiating Stigma: Approaches to Intergenerational Sex. PhD thesis, University of New South Wales [Online ed., Books-Reborn] [DAI-A 55/02, p378, Aug 1994] Leahy, T. (1992) Positively experienced man-boy sex: the discourse of seduction and the social construction of masculinity, Austr & N Z J Sociol 28,1:71-88 Leahy, T. (1994) Taking up a Position: Discourses of Femininity and Adolescence in the Context of Man/Girl Relationships, Gender & Society 8,1:48-72 Levett, A. (1994) Problems of cultural imperialism in the study of child sexual abuse, in Dawes, A. & Donald, D. (Eds.) Childhood & Adversity: Psychological Perspectives from South African Research. Claremont, South Africa: David Philip Publishers (Pty) Ltd., p240-60 Levett, A. (1995) Discourses of child sexual abuse: Regimes of truth? In Lubek, I., Hezewijk, R. van, et al. (Eds.) Trends and Issues in Theoretical Psychology. New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co., p294-300 Levett, A. (1996) Discursos sobre el abuso sexual del menor. Regimenes de poder? In Lopez, A. & Iglesias, L. (Eds.) Psicologia, Discurso y Poder: Metodologias Cualitativas, Perspectivas Criticas. Madrid: Visor, p235-46 Maassen, M. (1989) Pedofilie in the Media. Occasional research paper, Free University of Amsterdam [VUA] MacMartin, C. (1999) Disclosure as Discourse: Theorizing Children's Reports of Sexual Abuse, Theory & Psychol 9,4:503-32 MacMartin, C. (2000) Discursive Constructions of Child Sexual Abuse: Conduct, Credibility and Culpability in Trial Judgment. PhD Dissertation, University of Guelph (Canada) [DAI-B 61,3:1698-B, 2000] McCormack, M. J. (1989) Contested Discourses: The Social Construction of Child Sexual Abuse as a Social Problem. PhD Dissertation, Michigan State University [DAI-A 50/12, p4115, June 1990] McPhee, D. M. (1998) The Child Protection System: Organizational Responses to Child Sexual Abuse and the Social Construction of Social Problems. PhD Dissertation, University of Toronto [DAI-A 60/01, p249, July 1999] Mercer, D. & Simmonds, T. (2001) The mentally disordered offender: Looking-glass monsters: reflections of the paedophile in popular culture, in Mason, T. (Ed.) Stigma & Social Exclusion in Healthcare. Florence, KY, USA: Routledge, p170-80 Mirkin, H. (1999) The Pattern of Sexual Politics: Feminism, Homosexuality and Pedophilia, J Homosex 37,2:1-24 O'Dell, L. (1997) Child sexual abuse and the academic construction of symptomatologies, Feminism & Psychol 7,3:334-9 O'Dell, L. J. (1998) Damaged Goods and Victims? Challenging the Assumptions within the Academic Research into the Effects of Child Sexual Abuse. PhD Dissertation, Aston University (UK) [DAI-C 60/01, p194, Spring 1999] Peters, C. J. (1996) Headlines about Child Sexual Abuse: Was There a Moral Panic in Winnipeg between 1983 and 1985? MSW, University of Manitoba [MAI 35/05, p1237, Oct 1997] Reid, Th. A. (2001) An Ethical Analysis of Discourse on Child Sexual Abuse. PhD Dissertation, University of Chicago [DAI-A 2001 Aug; 62,2:576] Ronai, C. R. (1993) Patriarchy and Hegemony in Sexual Child Abuse and Scientific Writing Formats. Paper presented at the annual meetings of the Society for the Study of Symbolic Interaction, Miami, FL, August Ronai, C. R. (1997) Discursive Constraint in the Narrated Identities of Childhood Sex Abuse Survivors, in Ronai, C. R., Zsembik, B. & Feagin, J. R. (Eds.) Everyday Sexism in the Third Millennium. New York: Routledge Rossen, B. (1989) Zedenangst: Het Verhaal van Oude Pekela. Amsterdam/Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger [Dutch] Schultz, P. D. (1994) A Critical Analysis of the Rhetoric of Adult Survivors and Perpetrators of Child Sexual Abuse. PhD Dissertation, Wayne State University Schultz, P. D. (1998) Child Sexual Abuse as a Discourse of Power: A Foucauldian Analysis, Speech Communication Ann 12:5-28 Schultz, P. D. (2000) A Critical Analysis of the Rhetoric of Child Sexual Abuse. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press Schultz, P. D. (2005) Not monsters: analyzing the stories of child molesters. Lanham, MD : Rowman & Littlefield Scott, D. (1995) The social construction of child sexual abuse: Debates about definitions and the politics of prevalence, Psychia, Psychol & Law 2,2:117-26 Scott, S. (2001a) Surviving selves: Feminism and contemporary discourses of child sexual abuse, Feminist Theory 2,3:349-61 Scott, S. (2001b) The Politics and Experience of Ritual Abuse: Beyond Disbelief. Philadelphia, Pa.: Open University Press [chapter 1: Child sexual abuse - the shaping of a social problem] Smart, C. (1999) A History of Ambivalence and Conflict in the Discursive Construction of the "Child Victim" of Sexual Abuse, Social & Legal Studies 8,3:391-409 Thompson, Sh. J. (1988) Child sexual abuse redefined: Impact of modern culture on the sexual mores of the Yuit Eskimo, in Sgroi, S. M. (Ed.) Vulnerable Populations, Vol. 1: Evaluation and Treatment of Sexually Abused Children and Adult Survivors. Lexington, MA, England: Lexington Books/D. C. Heath & Com., p299-310 Worrell, M. L. (2001) The Discursive Construction of Child Sexual Abuse. PhD Dissertation, Open University UK [DAI-C 63/03, Fall 2002, p417] Related Cossins, A. (2000) Masculinities, Sexualities and Child Sexual Abuse, in Mair, G. & Tarling, R. (Eds.) The British Criminology Conference: Selected Proceedings. Volume 3. Paper from the British Society of Criminology Conference, Liverpool, July 1999 D'Cruz, H. (2002) Constructing the Identities of 'Responsible Mothers, Invisible Men' in Child Protection Practice, Sociol Res Online 7,1 Johnson, J. M. (1989) Horror stories and the construction of child abuse, in Best, J. (Ed.) Images of Issues: Typifying Contemporary Social Problems. New York, NY: Aldine De Gruyter, p5- 19 Reavey, P. & Gough, B. (2000) Dis/locating blame: survivors constructions of self and sexual abuse, Sexualities 3:325-46 Reavey, P. & Warner S. (1998a) Curing Women: Child Sexual Abuse and the Construction of Femininity. Paper presented at the Women and Psychology Conference, Birmingham Reavey, P. & Warner S. (1998b) Families that Contain: Regulating Gender and Reproducing Child Sexual Abuse. Paper presented at the BPS London Conference, Institute of Education Reavey, P. & Warner, S. (1999a) Child Sexual Abuse and the Production of Ontological Femininity. Paper presented at the World Conference in Critical Psychology, Sydney, Australia Reavey, P. & Warner, S. (1999b) Child Sexual Abuse and the Production of Femininity. Paper presented at the International Society of Theoretical Psychology Conference, Sydney, Australia Reavey, P. & Warner, S. (2001) Curing women: Child sexual abuse, therapy and the construction of femininity, Int J Critical Psychol 3:49-72 Reavey, P. & Warner, S. (Eds.) (in press) New Feminist Stories of Child Sexual Abuse: Sexual Scripts and Dangerous Dialogues. London: Routledge Reavey, P. (2000) Child Sexual Abuse and Women Survivors: Sexual Choices and Professional Discourses. Paper presented at the Psychology of Women Section Annual Conference, Dundee -------------------------------------------------- 17/ (Pre)adolescent Boy-Hoods and Body-Hoods Compiler's Notes: With novel academic demands on and claims of "embodiment", it is hard to discuss developing/developmental masculinities with bodies left out. Main obsessions with "(pre)adolescent" masculinities are almost without exception negativist (anti-"homophobia", anti-"sexism", anti-"sissy", anti-"harassment", anti-"violence", anti-"underachievement"), at times these entries are also ethno-restrictive, ahistorical and overly activist in nature. Usually interbreeding, most fruitful approaches are identified by being of psychoanalytic, folkloric, ethnographic sophistication. Key researchers arbitrarily include Mac An Ghaill, Kehily, Keddie, Redman, Skelton, Thorne, Martino and Fine. Noteworthy also is recent work by Bamberg, Korobov, and Mechling. I have left out the psychoanalytic stuff; here one might begin with Stoller, RJ (1965). The sense of maleness, Psychoanal. Q., 34:207-18. I also left out the ethnographic stuff, here one might consider beginning by consulting Gilbert Herdt. Bibliography 34 on Boyhood Studies is more inclusive. Avialable from http://www.boyhoodstudies.com -------------------------------------------------- 18/ Growing Up Nude and "The Primal Scene" Compiler's Notes: Small bibliography identifying (1) prevalence studies, (2) attitude studies, (3) subculture studies and (4) long-term effect studies of cross-generational nudity. See also bibliography 14. See also a separate bibliography on The Primal Scene. After Freud, of notable importance are contributions by Myers, Hoyt, Okami et al. and Rosenfeld et al. Last revised Dec. 2004. It adds to chapter 10 on "Primal Knowledge" in Volume 2. Abramson, P. R., Moriuchi, K. D., Waite, M. S. & Perry, L. B. (1983) Parental attitudes about sexual education: cross-cultural differences and covariate controls, Arch Sex Behav 12,5:381-97 Casler, L. (1964) Some Sociopsychological Observations in a Nudist Camp: A Preliminary Study, J Social Psychol 64:307-23 Corgiat, C. A. & Templer, D. I. (2003) Relation of attitude toward body elimination to parenting style and attitude toward the body, Psychol Rep 92,2:621-6 De Benedictis, Tina. (1973) The Behavior of Young Primates During Adult Copulation. American Anthropologist October, Vol. 75 (5): 1469-1485. de Ras, Marion E. P. (1988) K"rper, Eros und weibliche Kultur: M"dchen im Wandervogel und in der B_ndischen Jugend, 1900-1933. Pfaffenweiler: Centaurus-Verlagsgesellschaft. Reihe Geschichtswissenschaft, Bd. 15. Dissertation Amsterdam, 1988 de Ras, Marion E. P. (forthc.) Body, Femininity and Nationalism. Girls in the German Youth Movement 1900-1935. London & New York: Routledge Disimone-Weiss, R. (2000) Defining sexual boundaries between children and adults: A potential new approach to child sexual abuse prevention, DAI-B 60(8-B):4216 Esman, A. (1978) The primal scene: a review and a reconstruction, Psychoanal Study Child 28:49-81 Friedrich, W. N., Grambsch, P., Broughton, D., Kuiper, J. & Beilke, R. L. (1991) Normative sexual behavior in children, Pediatrics 88,3:456-64 Gardner, R. A. (1975) Exposing children to parental nudity, Medical Aspects Human Sexuality 9,6::99-100 Goldman, R. & Goldman, J. (1981b) Children's perceptions of clothes and nakedness, Genet Psychol Monogr 104:163-85 Hibbard, R. A. & Hartman, G. (1990) Genitalia in human figure drawings: childrearing practices and child sexual abuse, J Pediatr 116,5:822-8 Hoyt, M. F. (1976) The Primal Scene: A Study of Fantasy and Perception Regarding Parental Sexuality. Unpubl. Doct. Diss. Johnson, T. C. & Hooper, R. I. (2003) Boundaries and family practices: implications for assessing child abuse, J Child Sex Abuse 12,3-4:103-25 Lewis, M. (1992) Shame: The Exposed Self. New York: The Free Press Lewis, R. J. & Janda, L. H. (1988) The relationship between adult sexual adjustment and childhood experiences regarding exposure to nudity, sleeping in the parental bed, and parental attitudes toward sexuality, Arch Sex Behav17,4:349-62 Okami, P. (1995) Childhood Exposure to Parental Nudity, Parent-Child Co-sleeping, and 'Primal Scenes': A Review of Clinical Opinion and Empirical Evidence, J Sex Res 32,1:51-64 Okami, P., Olmstead, R., Abramson, P. & Pendleton, L. (1998) Early childhood exposure to parental nudity and scenes of parental sexuality ("primal scenes"): an 18-year longitudinal study of outcome, Arch Sex Behav 27,4:361-84 Oleinick, M. S., Bahn, A. K., Eisenberg, L. & Lilienfeld., A. M. (1966) Early Socialization Experiences and Intrafamilial Environment: A Study of Psychiatric Outpatient and Control Group Children, Arch General Psychia 15,4:344-53 Oostveen, J. M., Meulmeester, J. F. & Cohen-Kettenis, P. T. (1994) [Sexual behavior of young children], Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd [Dutch] 29;138,44:2200-4 Rosenfeld, A. et al. (1987) Family bathing patterns: implications for cases of alleged molestation and for pediatric practice, Pediatrics 79,2:224-9 Rosenfeld, A., B. Siegel-Gorelick, et al. (1984) Parental perceptions of children's modesty: a cross-sectional survey of ages two to ten years, Psychiatry 47,4: 351-65 Schiefenh"vel, W. (1982) Kindliche Sexualit"t, Tabu und Schamgef_hl bei "primitiven" V"lkern, in Hellbr_gge, Th. (Ed.) Die Entwicklung der Kindlichen Sexualit"t. M_nchen: Urban & Schwarzenberg, p145-63 Schliephake, G. (1980). "Einige Tendenzen bei der Einstellung von im Jugendalter stehenden Personen zur Freikorperkultur (gen. FKK), Arztliche Jugendkunde 71,5:374-82 Schoentjes, E., Deboutte, D. & Friedrich, W. (1999) Child sexual behavior inventory: A Dutch-speaking normative sample, Pediatrics 104 (4 Pt 1):885-93 Schuhrke, B. (1991a) K"rperentdecken und psychosexuelle Entwicklung. Theoretische sberlegungen und eine L"ngsschnittuntersuchung im zweiten Lebensjahr. Regensburg: Roderer Schuhrke, B. (1994a) Kindliche sexuelle Neugier in der Familie, in Schneider, N. F. (Ed.) Familie und Familienprobleme im Wandel. Dokumentation der Postersession der Europ"ischen Fachtagung zur Familienforschung/Bamberg [ Sonderheft 1]. Zeitschr f Familienforschung, p213-20 Schuhrke, B. (1994b) Kindliche sexuelle Neugier und deren Befriedigungsm"glichkeiten, in Laux, L. & Reinecker, H. (Eds.) Mit Leib und Seele. Psychologie in Bamberg. Forschungsforum. Berichte aus der Otto-Friedrich- Universit"t Bamberg, (6), p26-30 Schuhrke, B. (1998a) Die offene Toilettent_r. Sexualit"t, Scham und Neugier in der Familie, Pro Familia Mag 26,3/4:18-20 Schuhrke, B. (1998b) Die Entwicklung kindlicher K"rperscham, DGG Informationen zur Sexualp"dagogik & Sexualerziehung 21,1/2:1 - 4 Schuhrke, B. (1998c) Kindliche K"rperscham und familiale Schamregeln. Ausgew"hlte Ergebnisse einer Interviewstudie, Forum Sexualaufkl"rung 2:9-13 Schuhrke, B. (1999) Scham, k"rperliche Intimit"t und Familie, Zeitschr f Familienforsch 11:59-83 Schuhrke, B. (2000) Young children's interest in other people's genitals, in Sandfort, Th. G. M. & Rademakers, J. (Eds.) Childhood sexuality. Normal sexual behavior and development. Binghamton, NY: The Haworth Press / J Psychol & Human Sexuality 12:27-48 Schuhrke, B. (2002a) The development of bodily privacy and shame in children and adolescents. IASR (International Academy of Sex Research) Conference, Hamburg, Germany (June 19-22) Schuhrke, B. (2002b) Curiosity and Privacy: The Management of Children's Sexual Interest in the Family, in M. G"ttert & K. Walser (Eds.) Gender und soziale Praxis. K"nigstein/Ts.: Ulrike Helmer Verlag, p121-43 Schuhrke, B. [with collaboration of Rank, A., Stadler, A., Pinz, D. & Hildner, B.] (1998) Kindliche K"rperscham und familiale Schamregeln. Eine Studie im Auftrag der BZgA/Bundeszentrale f_r gesundheitliche Aufkl"rung. 7. unver"nderte Auflage, K"ln 2003: BZgA [http://www.bzga.de/bzga_stat/pdf/13300011.pdf] Smith, D. C., Sparks, W. & Kurstin-Young, C. (1986) The naked child: Growing up without shame. Los Angeles: Elysium Growth Press Stephens, W. N. (1971) A cross-cultural study of modesty and obscenity, in Technical Report of the Commission on Obscenity and Pornography. Washington, US: Government Printing Office. Vol. 9, p405-51 Stephens, W. N. (1972) A cross-cultural study of modesty, Behav Sci Notes 7,1:1-28 Wyatt, G. E., Peters, S. D. & Guthrie, D. (1988) Kinsey revisited, Part II: Comparisons of the sexual socialization and sexual behavior of black women over 33 years, Arch Sex Behav 17,4:289-332 The Primal Scene [-] (1978). "The pathogenicity of the primal scene [proceedings]." 26(1): 131-142. [-] (1981). "More on primal scene observation." 138(7): 997-999. Aberastury, A. (1970). "The importance of genital organization in the initiation of the early Oedipus complex." Revista de Psicoanalisis 27(1): 5-25. Almansi, R. J. (1992). "Alfred Hitchcock's disappearing women: A study in scopophilia and object loss." International Review of Psycho Analysis 19(1): 81-90. Alvim, F. (1985). "Nevrose d'angoisse ou nevrose primordiale. / Anxiety neurosis or primal neurosis." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 49(1): 355-366. Andre, J. (1991). "Travail pictural, travail analytique. / Artistic work, analytic work." Psychanalyse a l'Universite 16(63): 35-47. Anthi, P. R. (1982). "The Primal Scene in Sandemoses Murder Mysteries - Creativity in Writing and in Psychoanalytic Treatment." Scandinavian Psychoanalytic Review 5(1): 91-104. Anthony, E. J. (1981). "Treatment of the paranoid adolescent." Adolescent Psychiatry 9: 501-527. Ardain, A. (1988). "Claire, de l'interieur a l'exterieur d'une scene primitive. / Claire: From the inside to the outside of a primal scene." Patio 10:(Mar;): 109-117. Arfouilloux, J. C. (1991). "L'interieur de ma Mere. / The inside of my mother's body." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1227-1235. Arlow, J. A. (1978). "Pyromania and Primal Scene - Psychoanalytic Comment on Work of Mishima,Yukio." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 47(1): 24-51. Arlow, J. A. (1980). "The Revenge Motive in the Primal Scene." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 28(3): 519-541. Aron, L. (1995). "The internalized primal scene." Psychoanalytic Dialogues 5(2): 195-237. Aron, L. (1995). "Retaining classical concepts--hidden costs: "The internalized primal scene": Reply to Schwartz." Psychoanalytic Dialogues 5(2): 249-255. Aron, L. (2002). The internalized primal scene. Gender in psychoanalytic space: Between clinic and culture. Contemporary theory series. M. Dimen and V. Goldner. New York, NY, Other Press: 119-147. Arthur, P. (1996). "Film-noir as primal scene + Ted Tetzlaff 1949 film, The 'Window'." Film Comment 32(5): 77-79. Auerhahn, N. C. and D. Laub (1998). "The primal scene of atrocity - The dynamic interplay between knowledge and fantasy of the Holocaust in children of survivors." Psychoanalytic Psychology 15(3): 360-377. Auerhahn, N. C. and D. Laub (1998). "The primal scene of atrocity: The dynamic interplay between knowledge and fantasy of the Holocaust in children of survivors." Psychoanalytic Psychology 15(3): 360-377. Baer Bahia, A. (1952). "El contenido y la defensa en la creacion artistica. / Content and defense in artistic creation." Revista de Psicoanalisis 9: 311-341. Baranes, J. J. (2000). "Memoires transgenerationnelles: Le paradigme adolescent. / Transgenerational memories: The paradigm of adolescence." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 64(1): 23-38. Baranger, W. (1952). "Depresion, introyeccion y creacion literaria en Marcel Proust. / Depression, introjection and literary creation in Marcel Proust." Revista de Psicoanalisis 9: 143-171. Barros Ferreira, M. (1987). "Psychotherapie des immigres Portugais. / Psychotherapy with Portuguese immigrants." Evolution Psychiatrique 52(1): 209-229. Basch, C. A. (1991). "Escena, tiempos del sujeto, deseo del analista. Comentarios lacanianos a "El hombre de los lobos." / Scene, times of the subject, desire of the analyst: Lacanian commentary on the Wolf Man." Revista de Psicoanalisis 48(3): 469-482. Batail, J. (1997). "The Engineer's Thumb or Sherlock Holmes on the trail of 'the uncanny'." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 78: 801-812. Bauduin, A. (2001). "La repression, un defi a la repetition transferentielle? / Is repression a challenge to repetition in the transference?" Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 65(1): 145-162. Berger, M. (2000). "Ko-Referat zu Rosine Josef Perelbergs Vortrag "Violence and sexuality in borderline men: The interplay between identifications and identity in the analysis of a violent patient." / Review of Rosine Josef Perelberg's article "Violence and sexuality in borderline men: The interplay between identifications and identity in the analysis of a violent patient."" Kinderanalyse 8(1): 24-40. Bergman, D. (1985). "'Primal Scene'." Raritan-A Quarterly Review 4(4): 91. Berman, L. E. (1985). "Primal scene significance of a dream within a dream." 66 ( Pt 1): 75-76. Berman, L. E. A. (1985). "Primal Scene Significance of A Dream Within A Dream." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 66: 75-76. Berman, L. E. A. (1988). The role of the primal scene in the artistic works of Max Ernst. Psychoanalytic perspectives on art, Vol. 3. M. M. Gedo. Hillsdale, NJ, England, Analytic Press: 147-159. Berman, E. (1989). "Gemeinschaftliche Erziehung im Kibbutz Verlockung und Risiken des psychoanalytischen Utopismus. / Communal child rearing in the kibbutz: Fascination and dangers of psychoanalytic utopianism." Jahrbuch der Psychoanalyse 24: 190-213. Bernstein, I. (1976). "Masochistic reactions in a latency-age girl." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 24(3): 589-607. Bewell, A. J. (1983). "Wordsworth Primal Scene - Retrospective Tales of Idiots, Wild Children, and Savages." Elh-English Literary History 50(2): 321-346. Bick, I. J. (1988). "Alien Within, Aliens Without - the Primal Scene and the Return to the Repressed." American Imago 45(3): 337-358. Bick, I. J. (1989). "Aliens among us: a representation of children in science fiction." 37(3): 737-759. Bick, I. J. (1998). "Back to the Future I and II: Re-creationism, repetition, and perversity in the time travel romance." Psychoanalytic Review 85(6): 909-930. Biltz, R. (1936). "Psychogene Angina. / Psychogenic angina." Zentralbaltt fuer Psychotherapie Beihefte No. 1: 69. Blass, H. (2002). "Das Bild des genuegend guten Vaters und die maennliche Faehigkeit, eine Frau achten zu koennen. / The image of the good enough father and the masculine capability for heterosexual love." Kinderanalyse 10(1): 62-92. Blum, H. P. (1974). "The borderline childhood of the Wolf Man." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 22(4): 721-742. Blum, H. P. (1979). "Concept and Consequences of the Primal Scene." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 48(1): 27-47. Bokanowski, T. (1995). "La premiere seance de 'L'Homme aux Loups' / The 1st psychoanalytic session of 'The Wolf Man'." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 59(3): 745-756. Bonaparte, M. (1935). "The murders in Rue Morgue." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 4: 259-293. Bonaparte, M., R. M. Lowenstein, et al. (1993). Dreams and their multiple uses. Dream reader: Psychoanalytic articles on dreams. T. M. Alston and R. C. Calogeras. Madison, CT, International Universities Press: 3-74. Braun, J. (1998). "Megaoferta: Ampliacion o restriccion de la sexualidad? / Megasupply: A broadening or a restriction of sexuality?" Revista de Psicoanalisis 55(3): 679-686. Brette, F. (1986). "Refoulement et scenes originaires. / Repression and primal scenes." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 50(1): 383-390. Brette, F. (1991). "Traumatismes et fantasmes originaires. / Traumas and primal fantasies." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1145-1150. Brierley, M. (1932). "Some problems of integration in women." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 13: 433-448. Britton, R. (1999). "Getting in on the act: The hysterical solution." International Journal of Psychoanalysis 80: 1-14. Bromberg, P. M. (1984). "On the occurrence of the Isakower phenomenon in a schizoid disorder." Contemporary Psychoanalysis 20(4): 600-624. Burland, J. A. (1990). The infantile neurosis and neuroses in childhood. The neurotic child and adolescent. M. H. Etezady. Northvale, NJ, Jason Aronson: 75-90. Busch de Ahumada, L. C. (2003). "Clinical notes on a case of transvestism in a child." 84(Pt 2): 291-313. Buxhaum, E. (1935). "Exhibitionistic onanism in a ten-year-old boy." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 4: 161-189. Campo, V. (1957). "La interpretacion de la entrevista con los padres en el analsis de ninos. / Interpretation of interviews with parents during child analysis." Revista de Psicoanalisis 14: 129-133. Carlisky, M. (1962). "Primal Scene, Procreation and the Number 13." American Imago 19(1): 19-20. Cavenar, J. O., J. L. Sullivan, et al. (1978). "Conscious Primal Scene Fantasies." Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease 166(7): 521-525. Cerino, R. A. (1989). "Acerca de la aversion de Freud por la musica: Un intento de explicacion. / Regarding Freud's aversion to music: An attempt at an explanation." Revista de Psicoanalisis 46(2-3): 189-205. Chaitin, G. (1976). "The voices of the dead: Love, death and politics in Zola's Fortune Des Rougon." Literature and Psychology 26(4): 148-158. Chaitin, G. D. (1984). "Psychoanalysis and Narrative Action, the Primal Scene of the French Novel." Style 18(3): 284-301. Chasseguet Smirgel, J. (1987). "Intento fallido de una mujer por encontrar una solucion perversa. / A woman's attempt at a perverse solution and its failure." Revista de Psicoanalisis 44(4): 775-795. Chasseguet Smirgel, J. and A. Goyena (1993). Core fantasy and psychoanalytic change. Psychic structure and psychic change: Essays in honor of Robert S. Wallerstein, M.D. M. J. Horowitz and O. F. Kernberg. Madison, CT, International Universities Press: 233-262. Chasseguet Smirgel, J. and B. Grunberger (1995). "La psychanalyse au risque de l'vangile. / Splits and Judaiesm in the psychoanalytic movement." Topique: Revue Freudienne 25(57): 307-313. Chasseguet-Smirgel, J. (1988). "A woman's attempt at a perverse solution and its failure." 69 ( Pt 2): 149-161. Chiantaretto, J. F. (1990). "Pour une approche psychanalytique de l'autobiographique. Prolegomenes. / Toward a psychoanalytic approach: Prolegomena." Psychanalyse a l'Universite 15(60): 67-91. Colin Rothberg, D. (1981). "Inquietante etrangete. / The feeling of the uncanny." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 45(3): 559-567. Corbett, K. (2001). "Nontraditional family romance." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 70(3): 599-624. Corbett, K. and A. L. Hacker (2003). "Le roman familial non traditionnel. / Non traditional family romance." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 67(1): 197-218. Cosnier, J. (1985). "Masochisme feminin et destructivite. / Feminine masochism and destructivity." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 49(2): 551-568. Costa, G. P. (1995). "A identificac8o e suas vicissitudes em relac8o com o carater histerico. / Identification and its vicissitudes in the hysterical character." Revista Brasileira de Psicanalise 29(2): 349-363. Costis, L. (2001). "Alcune considerazioni sulle figure e le vicissitudini del "doppio" in adolescenza. / Some considerations on the roles and the vicissitudes of the "double" in adolescence." Richard e Piggle 9(1): 11-19. Cournut, J. (1994). "Hows and Whys of the Primitive Scene." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 58(4): 969-981. Cournut, J. (1994). "La tornade blanche (les comment et les pourquoi de la scene primitive). / The white tornado (the "hows" and "whys" of the primal scene)." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 58(4): 969-981. Cournut Janin, M. (1990). "Les Travaux d'Isis, ou le Temps de la Reconstruction. / The labors of Isis: or The time for reconstruction." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 54(4): 923-930. Courveur, C. (1991). "D'un trouble a un autre. (Response a Annette Frejaville). / From one trouble to another: Reply to Annette Frejaville." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1171-1175. Couvreur, C. (1991). "The Day Beethoven Became Deaf." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1079-1094. Couvreur, C. (1991). "Le jour ou Beethoven est devenu sourd. / The day Beethoven lost his hearing." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1079-1094. Covington, C. (1996). "Purposive aspects of the erotic transference." Journal of Analytical Psychology 41(3): 339-352. Covington, C. (2001). "The future of analysis." Journal of Analytical Psychology 46(2): 325-334. Crocker, D. (1955). "The study of a problem of aggression." Psychoanalytic Study of the Child 10: 300-335. Dahl, G. (1982). "Notes on Critical Examinations of the Primal Scene Concept." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 30(3): 657-677. Dann, O. T. (1977). "A case study of embarrassment." 25(2): 453-470. Davidson, J. K., Sr. and N. B. Moore, Eds. (2001). Speaking of sexuality: Interdisciplinary readings. Los Angeles, CA, Roxbury Publishing Co. De Ahumada, L. C. B. (2003). "Clinical notes on a case of transvestism in a child." International Journal of Psychoanalysis 84: 291-313. de Demaria, L. A. (1968). "Homosexual acting out." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 49(2-3): 219-220. de Giorgio, R. (1985). "Pornografia del sentimento. / The pornography of feeling." Rivista di Psicologia Analitica 16(32): 138-146. de Mijolla Mellor, S. (1994). "L'angoisse de fiction chez Hitchcock. / Hitchcock, the terror of fiction." Topique: Revue Freudienne 24(53): 231-251. De Paiva, L. M. (1967). ""Composite Figure," Schizophysiology and Epilepsy: Psychosomatic and Psychoanalytic Factors in Epilepsy." O Hospital 72(6): 1819-1844. Deans, T. R. (1972). "James,H Ambassadors - Primal Scene Revisited." American Imago 29(3): 233-256. Debailly, A. (1992). "Violents denis: Ecrits au feminin. Reflexions eclatees. / Violent denials: Writings in the feminine gender. Fragments reflections." Psychanalystes No 45: 193-207. deBissy, G. (1990). "Bonaparte,Marie 5 Notebooks and Remembering." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 54(4): 1057-1071. Denis, P. (1993). "Fantasmes originaires et fantasme de la pedophilie paternelle. / Primal fantasies and fantasies of the father's pedophilia." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 57(2): 607-612. Dervin, D. (1975). "The primal scene and the technology of perception in theater and film: A historical perspective with a look at Potemkin and Psycho." Psychoanalytic Review 62(2): 269-304. Dervin, D. A. (1976). "Breast fantasy in Barthelme, Swift, and Philip Roth: Creativity and psychoanalytic structure." American Imago 33(1): 102-122. Dervin, D. (1977). "The Primal Scene and the Technology of Perception in Antonioni 'Blow-Up'." Psychocultural Review 1(1): 77-95. Dervin, D. (1983a). "A dialectical view of creativity." 70(4): 463-491. Dervin, D. (1983b). "Ingmar Bergman's films: The spider-god and the primal scene." American Imago 40(3): 207-232. Dervin, D. (1984). "Group-fantasy models and the imposter." Journal of Psychohistory 12(2): 240-250. Dervin, D. (1986). "Matricentric narratives: A report on the psychoanalysis of gender based on British women's fiction." Journal of Psychoanalytic Anthropology 9(4): 393-446. Devereux, G. (1949). "A note on nyctophobia and peripheral vision." Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic 13: 83-93. Devereux, G. (1951). The primal scene and juvenile heterosexuality in Mohave society. Psychoanalysis and culture; essays in honor of Geza Roheim. G. B. Wilbur and W. Muensterberger. Oxford, England, International Universities Press: 90-107. Devereux, G. (1953). "Psychological factors in the production of paresthesias following the self-administration of codeine: a case report." Psychiatric Quarterly Supplement 27: 43-54. Devereux, G. (1966). "Mumbling: The Relationship between a Resistance and Frustrated Auditory Curiosity in Childhood." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 14(3): 478-484. Dias, C. A. (1988). "Teatro privado--cena do intimo. / Private theater, intimate scene." Revista Portuguesa de Psicanalise No 6: 31-39. Diatkine, R. (1991). "Primal Fantasies." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1059-1067. Diatkine, R. (1991). "Et les fantasmes originaires? / And what about primal fantasies?" Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1059-1067. Dillon Weston, M. (1997). From sado-masochism to shared sadness. (1997). A practical guide to forensic psychotherapy. Forensic focus, No. 3. E. V. Welldon. London, England, Jessica Kingsley Publishers, Ltd: 166-171. Dimitrakaki, A. and M. Tsiantis (2002). "Terminators, monkeys and mass culture - The carnival of time in science fiction films." Time & Society 11(2-3): 209-231. Dorpat, T. L. (1996). "The Wolf Man's analysis: An interactional perspective." Psychoanalytic Review 83(5): 643-656. Dowling, S. (1982). "Dreams and dreaming in relation to trauma in childhood." 63(Pt 2): 157-166. Duparc, F. (1983). "Orphee et Eurydice (De la passion et de l'amour). / Orpheus and Eurydice: Of passion and love." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 47(4): 1045-1060. Edelheit, H. (1974). "Crucifixion fantasies and their relation to the primal scene." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 55(2): 193-199. Edelheit, H. (1975). "Crucifixion Fantasies and Their Relation to Primal Scene - Reply." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 56: 239-240. Edmonds, E. P. (1945). "Treatment of a severe chronic phobic neurosis in general practice." British Journal of Medical Psychology 20: 393-411. Edward, J. (1994). "The interplay between separationndividuation and the Oedipus complex: Clinical implications." Psychoanalytic Inquiry 14(1): 42-57. Elise, D. (1998). "Gender repertoire: Body, mind, and bisexuality." Psychoanalytic Dialogues 8(3): 353-371. Elise, D. (2002). "Being bad on the side - Commentary on paper by Eric Sherman." Psychoanalytic Dialogues 12(4): 667-673. Embiricos, A. (1950). "Un cas de nevrose obsessionnelle avec ejaculations precoces. / A case of obsessional neurosis with ejaculatio praecox." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 14: 331-366. Escars, C. J. (1999). "O tempo na historia de uma neurose infantil. / Time in the history of an infantile neurosis." Agora: Estudos em Teoria Psicanalitca 2(2): 95-105. Esman, A. H. (1973). "The primal scene: A review and a reconsideration." Psychoanalytic Study of the Child 28: 49-81. Esman, A. H. (1981). "More on Primal Scene Observation." American Journal of Psychiatry 138(7): 997. Etchegoyen, R. H. (1985). "Identification and its vicissitudes." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 66(1): 3-18. Evans, W. N. (1951). "Simulated pregnancy in a male." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 20: 165-178. Fahey, D. (1994). "'Primal Scene'." Poetry Wales 30(2): 56-57. Fain, M. (1991). "A propos des fantasmes originaires. / Regarding primal fantasies." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1131-1134. Fairbairn, W. R. D. (1956). "Considerations arising out of the Schreber case." British Journal of Medical Psychology 29: 113-127. Faure Pragier, S. and G. Pragier (1991). "Completude des fantasmes originaires. / Completeness of the primal fantasies." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1177-1183. Felton, J. R. (1984). "A psychoanalytic perspective on sexually open relations." Psychoanalytic Review 71(2): 279-295. Fenichel, O. (1932). "Outline of clinical psychoanalysis." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 1: 292-342. Fenichel, O. (1933). "Outline of clinical psychoanalysis." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 2: 260-308. Ferrant, A. (1994). "From One Compulsion to Another." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 58(2): 483-493. Ferrant, A. (1994). "D'une compulsion l'autre: Ecriture et rhetorique de la confusion chez L.-F. Ceine. / From one compulsion, the other: Writing and rherotic in L.-F. Celine." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 58(2): 483-493. Ferreira, T. (1985). "Hysterie "traumatique" chez l'enfant. / "Traumatic" hysteria in children." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 49(1): 394-403. Fine, A. (1985). "Nos memoires avant-dernieres. / Our penultimate memories." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 49(4): 1081-1092. Fink, G. (1967). "Analysis of the Isakower Phenomenon." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 15(2): 281-293. Fitzpatrick Hanly, M. A. (2003). "Creativity and oedipal fantasy in Austen's Emma: 'An ingenious and animating suspicion'." 84(Pt 4): 969-984. Forsyth, D. W. (1988). "Tolerated deviance and small group solidarity." Ethos 16(4): 398-420. Fowler, D. (2002). "Carson McCullers's primal scene: The 'Ballad of Sad Cafe'." Critique-Studies in Contemporary Fiction 43(3): 260-270. Fraibe, S. (1966). "Further considerations on the role of transference in latency." Psychoanalytic Study of the Child 21: 213-236. Freedman, W. (1979). "Eliot,T.S. Gerontion and the Primal Scene." American Imago 36(4): 373-386. Freedman, W. (1984). ""The whole scene of this voyage": a primal scene reading of Gulliver's Voyage to Brobdingnag." 71(4): 553-568. Frejaville, A. (1991). "Grouscha ou le desir pour l'objet comme matrice des fantasmes originaires. / Grouscha or the desire for the object as matrix of primeval fantasies." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1095-1110. French, T. M. (1929). "Psychogenic material related to the function of the semicircular canals." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 10: 398-410. Friedman, D. B. (1961). "Death Anxiety and the Primal Scene." Psychoanalytic Review 48(4): 108-118. Gaddini, E. (1974). "Crucifixion Fantasies and Their Relation to Primal Scene - Comment." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 55: 201-204. Gaddini, E. (1974). "A discussion of the paper by Henry Edelheit on "Crucifixion fantasies and their relation to the primal scene."" International Journal of Psycho Analysis 55(2): 201-204. Galenson, E. (1980). "Preoedipal determinants of a beating fantasy." 8: 649-652. Gantheret, F. (1989). "L'originaire: la metaphore inaccomplie. / Origins: The incomplete metaphor." Psychanalyse a l'Universite 14(55): 29-48. Gavin, B. (1994). "Transference and countertransference in the group's response to the therapist's pregnancy." Group Analysis 27(1): 63-74. Cf. Gavin, B. (1994). ""Transference and countertransference in the group's response to the therapist's pregnancy": Erratum." Group Analysis 27(3): 285. Geisler, E. (1959). "Diebstahl und im Traum erlebte Kindestoetung als Heimwehreaction einer 14 jaehrigen. / Theft and dreamed infanticide as a homesickness reaction in a 14-year-old girl." Zeitschrift fuer Kinderpsychiatrie 26: 41-47. Giannakoulas, A. (2000). "Teorie sessuali infantili e sessualita infantile. / Infantile sexual theories and infantile sexuality." Richard e Piggle 8(1): 16-24. Ginsburg, R. (1992). "A Primal Scene of Reading, Freud and Hoffmann." Literature and Psychology 38(3): 24-46. Glenn, J. (1984). "A note on loss, pain, and masochism in children." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 32(1): 63-73. Godfrind, J. (1990). "De mere en fille: a la recherche du plaisir. / From mother to daughter: In search of pleasure." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 54(1): 83-98. Gorman, K. H. (1981). "A Note on Primal Scene Issues with Preschoolers." Family and Child Mental Health Journal 7(1): 38-42. Graber, G. H. (1935). "Primal scene, play and destiny." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 4: 467-475. Gratadoux, E. (2001). "Reflexiones en torno a un recuerdo encubridor. / Reflexions in time of screen memories." Revista Uruguaya de Psicoanalisis 93:(Jun;): 84-109. Green, A. (1990). "Remembering - An Effect of Memory Or Temporality at Work." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 54(4): 947-972. GREENACR.P (1973). "Primal Scene and Sense of Rality." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 42(1): 10-41. Greenacre, P. (1955). "'It's my own invention': A special screen memory of Mr. Lewis Carroll, its form and its history." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 24: 200-244. Greenacre, P. (1973). "The primal scene and the sense of reality." 42(1): 10-41. Greene, J. C. (1967). "Thought Disorder." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 48(4): 525-535. Grier, F. (2001). "No sex couples, catastrophic change and the primal scene." British Journal of Psychotherapy 17(4): 474-488. Grotjahn, M. (1963). "Some psychodynamics of unconscious and symbolic communication in present-day television." Psychological Reports 13(3): 886. Gruenbaum, A. (1997). "Is the concept of "psychic reality" a theoretical advance?" Psychoanalysis and Contemporary Thought 20(2): 245-267. Grunberger, B. (1964). "Ueber das Phallische. / Concerning the phallic." Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen 17(10): 604-620. Gui, W. A. (1952). "Bottom's dream." American Imago 9: 251-305. Guignard, F. (1995). "Pregenitality and Primal Scene - the Fantasmatic Fate of the Digestive-Tract." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 59(3): 771-&. Guignard, F. (1995). "Pregenitalite et scene primitive, ou le destin fantasmatique du " tractus" digestif. / Pregenitality and the primal scene, or the fantasy destiny of the digestive tract." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 59(3): 771-784. Gupta, P. (1984). "The analysis of a case with passive-receptive form of oedipus complex in a man." Samiksa 38(3): 86-99. Gupta, P. (1984). "Castration complex: A review." Samiksa 38(1): 27-43. Halpern, S. (1965). "The mother-killer." Psychoanalytic Review 52(2): 71-84. Halton, M. (1998). "The group and the Oedipal situation." Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy 12(3): 241-258. Hamilton, J. W. (2001). ""Nothing specific, nothing human": The life and work of Piet Mondrian." Psychoanalytic Review 88(3): 337-367. Hanly, M. A. F. (2003). "Creativity and oedipal fantasy in Austen's Emma: 'An ingenious and animating suspicion'." International Journal of Psychoanalysis 84: 969-984. Harley, M. (1989). Some pathogenic aspects of the primal scene: A developmental viewpoint. The psychoanalytic core: Essays in honor of Leo Rangell, M.D. H. P. Blum and E. M. Weinshel. Madison, CT, International Universities Press: 89-107. Harris, M., D. Levan, et al. (2004). "From Schizophrenia to Pseudostupidity: The Wish Not to Know." Clinical Case Studies 3(1): 3-24. Hartke, R. (2000). "The primal scene and Picasso's Guernica." International Journal of Psychoanalysis 81: 121-139. Henry, G. W. (1962). "Freud's pathography and psychoanalysis." Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 96(3): 823-830. Hiller, J. (1993). "Psychoanalytic concepts and psychosexual therapy: A suggested integration." Sexual and Marital Therapy 8(1): 9-26. Hirsch, G. D. (1975). "Charles Dickens' Nurse's Stories." Psychoanalytic Review 62(1): 173-179. Hirsch, E. D. (1989). "The Primal Scene of Education." New York Review of Books 36(3): 29-35. Holbrook, D. (1993). Charles Dickens and the image of woman. New York, NY, New York University Press. Houzel, D. (1989). "Apogee du sadisme position depressive et OEdipe. / The zenith of sadism, the depressive position, and Oedipus." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 53(3): 885-895. Hoyt, M. F. (1977). "The primal scene: A study of fantasy and perception regarding parental sexuality." Dissertation Abstracts International 38(1-B): 363. Hoyt, M. F. (1978). "Primal-Scene Experiences As Recalled and Reported by College-Students." Psychiatry-Interpersonal and Biological Processes 41(1): 57-71. Hoyt, M. F. (1979a). "An experimental study of the thematic structure of primal-scene imagery." 88(1): 96-100. Hoyt, M. F. (1979b). "Primal-Scene Experiences - Quantitative Assessment of An Interview Study." Archives of Sexual Behavior 8(3): 225-245. Hoyt, M. F. (1979c). "Primal-Scene Reactions - Accounts of Firsthand Experiences." Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic 43(5): 424-442. Hoyt, M. F. (1980). "On the Psychology and Psychopathology of Primal-Scene Experience." Journal of the American Academy of Psychoanalysis 8(3): 311-335. Hoyt, M. F. (1981). "More on Primal Scene Observation." American Journal of Psychiatry 138(7): 997-998. Hunter, R. A. and I. Macalpine (1952). "[Pieces of piano and primal scene]." 16(3): 319-324. Hurt, J. (1978). "Primal Scene As Narrative Model in Ford the 'Good Soldier'." Journal of Narrative Technique 8(3): 200-210. Igra, L. (1992). "The silent kill: Male and female destructiveness in psychoanalytic practice." International Forum of Psychoanalysis 1(3-4): 139-147. Igra, L. (1994). "The Silent Kill - Male and Female Destructiveness in Psychoanalytic Practice." Forum der Psychoanalyse 10(3): 199-212. Igra, L. (1994). "Stilles Toeten: Das Konzept der inneren Urszene in der psychoanalytischen Praxis. / The silent kill: Male and female destructiveness in psychoanalytic practice." Forum der Psychoanalyse: Zeitschrift fuer klinische Theorie and Praxis 10(3): 199-212. Ikonen, P. and E. Rechardt (1981). "Primal Scene Fantasies and Cathexis of Self As Reflected in the Psychoanalytic Situation." Scandinavian Psychoanalytic Review 4(1): 75-93. Ikonen, P. and E. Rechardt (1984). "On the Universal Nature of Primal Scene Fantasies." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 65: 63-72. Ingham, J. M. (2002). "Primal scene and misreading in Nabokov's 'Lolita'." American Imago 59(1): 27-52. Isay, R. A. (1975). "Influence of Primal Scene on Sexual-Behavior of An Early Adolescent." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 23(3): 535-553. Isay, R. A. (1975). "The influence of the primal scene on the sexual behavior of an early adolescent." 23(3): 535-553. Isay, R. A. (1978). "The pathogenicity of the primal scene." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 26(1): 131-142. Ismael De Oliveria, W. (1953). "Psicoanalisis de una fobia de la desfloracion. / Psychoanalysis of a defloration phobia." Revista de Psicoanalisis 10: 3-36. Izner, S. M. (1959). "On the Appearance of Primal Scene Content in Dreams." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 7(2): 317-328. Izner, S. M. (1992). Some defensive aspects of the masturbation fantasy and the necessity to work it through. The technique and practice of psychoanalysis, Vol. 2: A memorial volume to Ralph R. Greenson. Monograph series of the Ralph R. Greenson Memorial Library of the San Diego Psychoanalytic Society and Institute, Monograph 1. A. Sugarman and R. A. Nemiroff. Madison, CT, International Universities Press: 235-250. James, M. (1972). "Development and transference factors in analysis." International Journal of Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy 1(2): 52-67. Jeansontzanck, C. (1992). "Effects of A Maternal Reverie on Captive Thoughts and Representations." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 56(1): 193-207. Josephs, L. (2003). "The observing ego as voyeur." International Journal of Psychoanalysis 84: 879-890. Juillerat, B. (1993). "From Primary Fantasies to Cultural Symbols - Mediations and Thresholds." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 57(3): 713-731. Karol, C. (1980). "The role of primal scene and masochism in asthma." 8: 577-592. Reprinted (1989). Psychosomatic symptoms: Psychodynamic treatment of the underlying personality disorder. C. P. Wilson and I. L. Mintz. Northvale, NJ, Jason Aronson: 309-326. Katz, G. and G. P. Costa (1996). "Sexualidade e escolha de objeto. / Sexuality and object choice." Revista Brasileira de Psicanalise 30(4): 1059-1070. Kernberg, O. F. (1991). "Sadomasochism, sexual excitement, and perversion." 39(2): 333-362. Khayat, E. (1991). ""On tue un jumeau": De la subjectivite de l'analyste a la subjectivation du patient. / "A twin is being killed": From the analyst's subjectivity to the patient's subjectification." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(6): 1737-1741. Kimball, A. S. (2002). "Laius a tergo, the symbolic order, the production of the future: 'Chinatown''s primal scene." Literature and Psychology 48(1-2): 1-31. King, V. (1995). "Anna, Irma und Dora. Der Schlussel zu den Muttern im Schopfungsprozess der Psychoanalyse. / Anna, Irma, and Dora. The key to the mothers in the creation of psychoanalysis." Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen 49(9-10): 838-866. Kittler, E. (1991). "Gedanken zum Werk von Andre Green. / Thoughts in the works of Andre Green." Jahrbuch der Psychoanalyse 28: 109-147. Knafo, D. and K. Feiner (1996). "The primal scene: Variations on a theme." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 44(2): 549-569. Kohl, H. and E. D. Hirsch (1989). "The Primal Scene of Education - An Exchange." New York Review of Books 36(6): 50-51. Kulovesi, Y. (1929). "Zur Entstehung des Tics. / The origin of the tic." Internationale Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse 15: 82-95. Lanouziere, J. (1993). "Madame Lefebvre et le sein. / Madame Lefebvre and the breast." Psychanalyse a l'Universite 18(72): 93-116. Laplanche, J. (1969). "Sexuality: V." Bulletin de Psychologie 23(11-12): 683-687. LaPlanche, J. (1986). "Traumatisme, traduction, transfert et autres trans(es). / Trauma, translation, transference, and other "transes."" Psychanalyse a l'Universite 11(41): 71-85. Laplanche, J. (1995). "Seduction, Persecution, Revelation." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 76: 663-682. Lavoie, G. (1994). "Scene originaire et institution: Commentaires a propos du texte de Mme Gabrielle Clerk sur la "feminisation de la psychologie". / The primal scene and the institution: Comments on G. Clerk's article on the "feminization of psychology"." Revue Quebecoise de Psychologie 15(1): 54-60. Leavy, S. A. (1978). "Language and psychoanalysis." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 26(3): 633-639. Lemaigre, B. (1988). "Le travail de la phylogenese dans-l'oeuvre de Freud. / The vicissitudes of phylogenesis in the works of Freud." Psychanalystes No 26: 63-72. Liberman, D. (1952). "Fragmento del analisis de una psicosis paranoide. / Fragment of the analysis of a paranoid psychosis." Revista de Psicoanalisis 9: 413-454. Little, A. L. (1993). "An-Essence-Thats-Not-Seen - the Primal Scene of Racism in 'Othello' + Shakespeare,William." Shakespeare Quarterly 44(3): 304-324. Lower, R. B. (1971). "Depersonalization and the masochistic wish." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 40(4): 584-602. Lubbe, T. (2003). "Diagnosing a male hysteric: Don Juan-type." International Journal of Psychoanalysis 84: 1043-1059. Macalpine, I. and R. A. Hunter (1952). "Rossini: piano pieces for the primal scene." 9(3-4): 213-219. Magid, B. (1992). "Self psychology meets the Wolf-Man." Psychoanalysis and Psychotherapy 10(2): 178-198. Mahner Ehrig, U. (2001). ""Die Schoene und das Biest vor der Urszene:" Zur Transformation einer Spracherregung. / "Beauty and the Beast before the primal scene": Transformation of a verbal excitation." Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalytische Theorie und Praxis 16(1): 27-31. Mahon, E. and D. Battin (1981). "Screen memories and termination of a psychoanalysis: A preliminary communication." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 29(4): 939-942. Maier, C. (1995). "Urszenenphantasien in der analytischen Beziehung. / Primal scene fantasies within the analytic relationship." Forum der Psychoanalyse: Zeitschrift fuer klinische Theorie and Praxis 11(3): 201-220. Manheim, L. F. (1981). "Outside Looking in - Evidences of Primal-Scene Fantasy in Hawthorne Fiction." Literature and Psychology 31(1): 4-15. Manheim, L. F. (1982). "Outside Looking in - Evidences of Primal-Scene Fantasy in Hawthorne Fiction." University of Hartford Studies in Literature 14(1): U40-U51. Marcus, D. M. (1985). "The use and abuse of theory in psychoanalysis." American Journal of Psychoanalysis 45(1): 69-75. Marinov, V. (1986). "L'art des cavernes et l'"art" du reve. / Cave art and dream "art."" Psychanalyse a l'Universite 11(43): 417-464. Marinov, V. (1987). "L'espace scenique et le cadre pictural. La chambre et la fenetre. / Stage space and paintings: The room and the window." Psychanalyse a l'Universite 12(48): 581-603. Marmer, S. S. (1980). "Psychoanalysis of multiple personality." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 61(4): 439-459. Mars, L. and G. Devereux (1951). "Haitian voodoo and the ritualization of the nightmare." Psychoanalytic Review 38: 334-342. McDougal.J (1972). "Primal Scene and Sexual Perversion." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 53: 371-384 Mcgregor, G. (1987). "The Primal Scene As A Culture-Specific Phenomenon - A Speculative Rereading of Freudian - Or Freud - Psychology." Journal of Mind and Behavior 8(1): 133-151. Medri, G. (1992). "Male and female destructiveness in the psychoanalytic process: Discussion." International Forum of Psychoanalysis 1(3-4): 151-154. Melgar, M. C. (1995). "Procreacion asistida (natural-artificial) en la cultura contemporanea. / Assisted (natural-artificial) procreation in contemporary culture." Revista de Psicoanalisis 52(3): 811-819. Miller, M. L. (1953). "On street fear." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 34: 232-240. Mintz, I. L. (1980). "Multideterminism in asthmatic disease." 8: 593-600. Mollon, P. (1985). "The non-mirroring mother and the missing paternal dimension in a case of narcissistic disturbance." Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy 1(2): 35-47. Moody, R. B. (1976). "'Primal Scene'." Michigan Quarterly Review 15(2): 149-154. Morgenstern, N. E. (1996). "Gothic Rehearsals: Traumatic origins and spectral returns in twentieth-century American fiction." Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences 57(6-A): 2480. Morgenstern, N. (2003). "The primal scene in the public domain: E.L. Doctorow's The 'Book of Daniel'." Studies in the Novel 35(1): 68-88. Motta, A. (2001). "Distinguishing the drama from the histrionics in a case of hysteria with multiple tics." International Journal of Psychoanalysis 82: 307-322. Myers, W. A. (1973). "Split Self-Representation and Primal Scene." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 42(4): 525-538. Myers, W. A. (1973). "Split self-representation and the primal scene." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 42(4): 525-538. Myers, W. A. (1974). "The primal scene: Exposure to parental intercourse." Medical Aspects of Human Sexuality 8(9): 156-165. Myers, W. A. (1977). "Impotence, frigidity and depersonalization." 6: 199-326. Myers, W. A. (1979). "Clinical Consequences of Chronic Primal Scene Exposure." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 48(1): 1-26. Myers, W. A. (1980). "The psychodynamics of a beating fantasy." 8: 623-647. Myers, W. A. (1981). "More on Primal Scene Observation." American Journal of Psychiatry 138(7): 998. Nacht, S. "Le masochisme: etude historique, clinique psychogenetique et therapeutique. / Masochism: its historical, clinical, genetic and therapeutic aspects." Nicolaiedis, N. (1991). "Fantasmes originaires et fantasmes "historico-mythologiques." / Primal fantasies and "historic-mythological" fantasies." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1185-1189. Niederland, W. G. (1958). "Early Auditory Experiences, Beating Fantasies, and Primal Scene." Psychoanalytic Study of the Child 13(1): 471-504. Niemeyer, C. (1993). "Rousseau auf der Couch: "La Nouvelle Heloiese" als Schluessel zu seinem Kindheitstrauma. / Rousseau on the couch: "The New Heloiese" as a key to his childhood trauma." Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen 47(5): 441-463. Nitsun, M. (2000). The primal scene in group analysis. The psyche and the social world: Developments in group analytic theory. International library of group analysis 17. D. Brown and L. Zinkin. London, England, Jessica Kingsley Publishers, Ltd: 129-145. Noel, E. (1987). "Ce saint que je ne saurais voir. / This saint I could not see." Etudes Psychotherapiques 18(1): 37-42. Nuetzel, E. J. (1996). "Primal scene imagery in the tragedy of Othello." Free Associations 6(39, Pt 3)): 428-444. Ogden, T. H. (1989). "The threshold of the male Oedipus complex." 53(5): 394-413. Okami, P. (1995). "Childhood Exposure to Parental Nudity, Parent-Child Co-Sleeping, and Primal Scenes - A Review of Clinical Opinion and Empirical-Evidence." Journal of Sex Research 32(1): 51-64. Okami, P. (1995). "Early childhood exposure to parental nudity, parent-child co-sleeping, and 'primal scenes': An 18-year longitudinal study of adjustment." Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering 56(3-B): 1734. Okami, P., R. Olmstead, et al. (1998). "Early childhood exposure to parental nudity and scenes of parental sexuality ("primal scenes"): An 18-year longitudinal study of outcome." Archives of Sexual Behavior 27(4): 361-384. Reprinted in J. Kenneth Davidson, Sr. et al. (Eds.) Speaking of Sexuality, Interdisciplinary Readings. Second Edition, chapter 10 Pasche, F. (1991). "Les fantasmes de l'instinct. / Fantasies of the instinct." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1069-1078. Paul, R. A. (1994). "Freud, Sellin and the Death of Moses." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 75: 825-837. Pederson Krag, G. (1949). "Detective stories and the primal scene." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 18: 207-214. Penley, C. (1986). "Time-Travel, Primal Scene, and the Critical Dystopia + in Science-Fiction Films." Camera Obscura(15): 67-84. Pereira, M. (2002). "'When-the-pear-blossoms/cast-their-pale-faces-on/the-darker-face-of-the-earth': Miscegenation, the primal scene, and the incest motif in Rita Dove's work." African American Review 36(2): 195-211. Perelberg, R. J. (1995). "Feelings and their absence from the analytic setting." British Journal of Psychotherapy 12(2): 212-221. Perelberg, R. J. (1997). "Violence in children and young adults: A core phantasy." Psychiatrie de l Enfant 40(1): 5-63. Perestrello, D. (1954). "Headache and primal scene." 35(2): 219-223. Perez, C. D. (1988). "Del Hombre de los Lobos, la Nina de los Vestidos y l tragedia griega. / The "Wolf Man," the "Dress Girl," and Greek tragedy." Revista de Psicoanalisis 45(1): 107-115. Perron Borelli, M. (1991a). "Soubassements fantasmatiques de la position de sujet. / The phantasmatic bases of the subject's position." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(6): 1607-1611. Perron Borelli, M. (1991b). "Sur la "trilogie" des fantasmes originaires. / On the "triad" of primal fantasies." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1151-1162. Peterson, C. A. (1991). "Pornography and the Primal Scene - A Report on the Voyage to Brobdingnag." Psychoanalytic Review 78(3): 411-424. Peterson, C. A. (1992). "Aloneness and the Isakower Phenomenon." Journal of the American Academy of Psychoanalysis 20(1): 99-113. Peto, A. (1975). "Etiological Significance of Primal Scene in Perversions." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 44(2): 177-190. Peto, A. (1975). "The etiological significance of the primal scene in perversions." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 44(2): 177-190. Pietropinto, A. (1975). "Monsters of the mind: Nonsense poetry and art psychotherapy." Art Psychotherapy 2(1): 45-54. Pigott, C. (1988). "Les figurations hysteriques et leurs metamorphoses. / Hysterical configurations and their changes." Psychiatrie Francaise 19:(May;): 122-124. Potamianou, A. (1983). "Toucher--touche et . . . mais . . . de loin. / To touch from a distance." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 47(1): 403-408. Potamianou, A. (2001). "Some thoughts and propositions about negative therapeutic reaction." Psychology: The Journal of the Hellenic Psychological Society 8(2): 145-152. Psyche, F. and M. Renard (1956). "Realite de l'objet et point de vue economique. / Object reality and the economic point of view." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 20: 517-523. Racamier, P. C. (1986). "Entre agonie psychique, deni psychotique et perversion narcissique. / Between psychic agony, psychotic denial, and narcissistic perversion." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 50(5): 1299-1309. Reik, T. (1950). "The psychology of irony: a study based on Anatole France." Complex 1(Spring): 14-26. Revault d'Allonnes, M. H. (1975). "The primal scene and fertility." Evolution Psychiatrique 40(3): 525-535. Rheim, G. (1946). "Teiresias and other seers." Psychoanalytic Review 33: 314-334. Ribas, D. (1991). "La mort comme origine, une figure de l'auto-engendrement: "La jetee" de Chris Marker. / Death as origin, a figure of self-generation: "The Dock" by Chris Marker." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 55(5): 1237-1241. Rigaud, C. (1992). "Figures animales et pulsions fratricides. / Animal figures and fratricide drives." Psychanalyse a l'Universite 17(66): 135-148. Rohde Dachser, C. (1987). "Ausformungen der oedipalen Dreieckskonstellation bei narzi-Stischen und bei Borderline-Stoerungen. / Elaborations of the oedipal triangle in narcissistic and borderline disturbances." Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen 41(9): 773-799. Rohde Dachser, C. (2001). "Aggression, Zerstoerung und Wiedergutmachung in Urszenphantasien: Eine textanalytische Studie. / Aggression, destruction, and reparation in primal-scene fantasies: A text-analytic study." Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen 55(9-10): 1051-1085. Rohde-Dachser, C. (2001). "Aggression, destruction, and reparation in primal-scene fantasies. A text-analytic study." Psyche-Zeitschrift fur Psychoanalyse und Ihre Anwendungen 55(9-10): 1051-1085. Roheim, G. (1932). "Telepathy in a dream." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 1: 277-291. Roheim, G. (1946). "Charon and the obolos." Psychiatric Quarterly Supplement 20: 160-196. Roheim, G. (1953). "The language of birds." American Imago 10: 3-14. Romero Muci, L. F. (2002). "Sexualidad y esquizofrenia. / Sexuality and schizophrenia." Tropicos: Revista de Psicoanalisis 10(1): 118-131. Rose, G. J. (1960). "Screen memories in homicidal acting out." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 29: 328-343. Rosen, V. H. (1955). "Strephosymbolia: an intrasystemic disturbance of the synthetic function of the ego." Psychoanalytic Study of the Child 10: 83-99. Rosenfeld, A. A., C. R. Smith, et al. (1980). "The Primal Scene - A Study of Prevalence." American Journal of Psychiatry 137(11): 1426-1428. Rosenfeld, A. A. and et al. (1980). "The primal scene: A study of prevalence." American Journal of Psychiatry 137(11): 1426-1428. Rosenfeld, A. A. (1981). "More on Primal Scene Observation - Reply." American Journal of Psychiatry 138(7): 998-999. Rosolato, G. (1965). "[PARANOIA AND THE PRIMAL SCENE]." 89: 99-137. Rosolato, G. (1992). "Los fantasmas originarios y sus mitos correspondientes. / The primal fantasies and their corresponding myths." Revista de Psicoanalisis Spec Issue: 233-259. Ross, D. W. (1993). "Things-I-Dont-Want-To-Find-Out-About + Styron,William - the Primal Scene in the 'Confessions of Nat Turner'." Twentieth Century Literature 39(1): 79-98. Roth, B. E. (2000). "The piano - A modern film melodrama about passion and punishment." Psychoanalytic Psychology 17(2): 405-413. Rouart, J. (1974). "From the traumatic after-effect of seduction to the constructive after-effect of analysis." Revista de Psicoanalisis 38(2-3): 197-211. Roussillon, R. (1997). "Constructing time." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 61(5): 1669-+. Roussillon, R. (2002). "La capacite d'etre seul en presence du couple. / On the capacity to be alone in the presence of a couple." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 66(1): 9-20. Rycroft, C. (1957). "A detective story: Psychoanalytic observations." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 26: 229-245. Salomonsson, B. (1998). "Between listening and expression: On desire, resonance and containment." Scandinavian Psychoanalytic Review 21(2): 168-182. Salyard, A. (1988). "Freud as Pegasus yoked to the plough." Psychoanalytic Psychology 5(4): 403-429. Samuels, A. (1989). The plural psyche: Personality, morality, and the father. Florence, KY, Taylor and Francis/Routledge. Samuels, A. (1991). "Parents as messengers." British Journal of Psychotherapy 7(4): 341-355. Samy, M. (1998). "Monsters, dragons and superstars. The analysis of a five-year-old suicidal boy with notes on changes in projective identification and symbolization." Journal of Melanie Klein and Object Relations 16(2): 315-348. Sass, L. (1992). "Das Selbst un seine Schicksale. Eine "archaeologische" Untersuchung der psychoanalytischen Avantgarde (II). / The self and its destinies: An "archaelogical" exploration of the psychoanalytic avantgarde: II." Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen 46(7): 626-641. Saul, L. J. (1951). "Wood as a bisexual symbol." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 20: 616. Schijman, I. (1997). "Material y fuente de los mitos individuales y universales. / Material and source of individual and universal myths." Revista de Psicoanalisis 54(2): 379-389. Schmid Gloor, E. (2001). ""Die Schoene und das Biest" vor der Urszene: Zur Transformation einer Spracherregung. / "Beauty and the Beast" before the primal scene: Transformation of a verbal excitation." Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalytische Theorie und Praxis 16(1): 13-26. Schmid Kitsikis, E. (1995). "L"imago paterna e i due tempi della scelta oggettuale. / The father's image and the 2 object-choice phases." Psichiatria dell'Infancia e dell'Adolescenza 62(3): 163-173. SchmidKitsikis, E. (1994). "The Scar Baby - on the Fantasmatic Complexity of the Paternal Imago." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 58(3): 731-741. Schneer, H. I. (1956). "Psychodynamics of tinnitus." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 25: 72-78. Schultz, W. T. (1999). "Off-stage voices in James Agee's Let Us Now Praise Famous Men: Reportage as covert autobiography." American Imago 56(1): 75-104. Schwartz, H. J. (1988). Bulimia and the mouth-vagina equation: The phallic compromise. (1988). Bulimia: Psychoanalytic treatment and theory. H. J. Schwartz. Madison, CT, International Universities Press: 155-297. Schwartz, D. (1995). "Retaining classical concepts--hidden costs: Commentary on Lewis Aron's "The internalized primal scene."" Psychoanalytic Dialogues 5(2): 239-248. Searl, N. (1929). "Danger situations of the immature ego." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 10: 423-435. Segal, H. (2001). New perspectives on the Oedipus complex. Mankind's oedipal destiny: Libidinal and aggressive aspects of sexuality. P. Hartocollis. Madison, CT, International Universities Press: 25-36. Segel, N. P. (1969). "Repetition compulsion, acting out, and identification with the doer." Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association 17(2): 474-488. Sequeira, F. (1993). "A sexualidade na clinica psicanalitica: Communicacao da sexualidade de comunicacao? / Sexuality in psychoanalytic practice: Communication of sexuality or sexuality of communication?" Revista Portuguesa de Psicanalise 6(2)[12]:(Mar;): 79-90. Shengold, L. (1967). "The Effects of Overstimulation: Rat People." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 48(3): 403-415. Sherkow, S. P. (2002). "The analysis of a pre-adolescent girl with primal scene fantasies." 57: 327-354. Sies, C. (1992). "Beyond pregenital determination of feminity and masculinity: Discussion." International Forum of Psychoanalysis 1(3-4): 148-150. Silber, A. (1981). "A Tic, A Dream and the Primal Scene." International Journal of Psycho-Analysis 62: 259-269. Silverman, M. A. (1982). "The voice of conscience and the sounds of the analytic hour." 51(2): 196-217. Silverman, M. A. (1982). "A nine year old's use of the telephone: Symbolism in statu nascensi." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 51(4): 598-611. Silverman, K. (1988). "Too Early Too Late, Subjectivity and the Primal Scene in James,Henry." Novel-A Forum on Fiction 21(2-3): 147-173. Simon, N. (1977). "Primal scene, primary objects and nature morte: A psychoanalytic study of Mark Gertler." International Review of Psycho Analysis 4(1): 61-70. Slap, L. R. (1980). "Aiken,Conrad Silent Snow, Secret Snow - Defenses Against the Primal Scene." American Imago 37(1): 1-11. Slap, J. W. (1983). "William Turner's late style: Speculation on its development." American Imago 40(2): 175-187. Sopena, C. (1993). "Comentarios acerca de la histeria. / Remarks on hysteria." Revista Uruguaya de Psicoanalisis No 78: 65-85. Soule, M. and P. Levy Soussan (2002). "Les fonctions parentales et leurs problemes actuels dans les differentes filiations. / Parental functions and the current problems they pose in different types of filiation." Psychiatrie de l'Enfant 45(1): 77-102. Spence, D. P. (1983). "Ambiguity in everyday life." Psychoanalytic Inquiry 3(2): 255-278. Spero, M. H. (1984). "A psychotherapist's reflections on a countertransference dream." American Journal of Psychoanalysis 44(2): 191-196. Spillius, E. B. (2001). "Freud and Klein on the concept of phantasy." 82(Pt 2): 361-373. St Clair, M. (1961). "A note on the guilt of Oedipus." Psychoanalysis and the Psychoanalytic Review 48(1): 111-114. Stasio, M. (1989). "'Primal Scene' - Kramer,y." New York Times Book Review: 16. Stein, C. (1992). "Verfuehrung zur Uebertragungsneurose oder Die auferlegte Freiheit. / From seduction to transference neurosis or the obligatory freedom." Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalytische Theorie und Praxis 7(4): 347-361. Steiner, J. (2000). "A luta pela dominacao na situacao edipiana. / The power struggle within an Oedipal situation." Revista Brasileira de Psicanalise 34(2): 285-297. Stensson, J. (1992). "Sexual identity and choice of sexual object: From bisexuality to implicate order." International Forum of Psychoanalysis 1(2): 93-97. Sterba, R. F. (1990). "Analysis without apparent resistance." 71 ( Pt 1): 107-111. Stern, M. M. (1953). "Trauma and symptom formation." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 34: 208-218. Stevenson, D. V. (1991). "The analysis of an adult with night terror." 60(4): 607-627. Stimmel, B. (1995). "The Written Dream - Action, Resistance, and Revelation." Psychoanalytic Quarterly 64(4): 658-671. Taylor, S. (1997). "The anatomy of anxiety: A psychoanalytic account of the work of Hans Bellmer." Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences 58(1-A): 0006. Thompson, P. (2001). "Managing the primal spy." Psychoanalytic Studies 3(2): 187-197. Thompson, P. (2002). "A Christmas fairy tale." European Journal of Psychotherapy, Counselling and Health 5(2): 149-168. Toubiana, E. (1996). "Comment penser face au "Triangle des Bermudes?" / How can one think when confronted by the "Bermuda Triangle?"" Topique: Revue Freudienne 26(60): 287-302. Tremblaisdupre, T. (1995). "Clinical Illustration - Imaginary Disease, Act-Ii, Scene-Vii, Scene-Viii." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 59(3): 703-&. Trosman, H. (1990). "Transformations of unconscious fantasy in art." 38(1): 47-59. Turco, R. N. (2002). "Primal scene derivatives in the work of Yukio Mishima: the primal scene fantasy." 30(2): 241-248. Uemura, A. and H. Kariya (1983). "On the relationship between neurotic symptoms and primal scenes in the case of a young girl." Kyushu Neuro psychiatry 29(1): 20-29. Urban, E. (1989). "Childhood deafness: compensatory deintegration of the self." 34(2): 143-157. Van Lysebeth, W. (1987). "OEdipe au Tibet. / Oedipus in Tibet." Psychanalyse a l'Universite 12(45): 129-140. Vega-Ritter, M. (2002). "History and madness - A 'Tale of Two Cities'." Cahiers Victoriens & Edouardiens(56): 81-100. Walsh, M. N. (1967). "Strephosymbolia Reconsidered." International Journal of Psycho Analysis 48(4): 584-595. Warner, G. M. and M. Lahn (1970). "A case of female transsexualism." Psychiatric Quarterly 44(3): 476-487. Weil, E. (1993). "Children, Embryos, Psychoanalysts and the Civilization." Revue Francaise de Psychanalyse 57(4): 1269-1279. Weinshel, E. M. (1979). "Some observations on not telling the truth." 27(3): 503-531. Weinstein, L. (1998). "Looking at reality: Perversion, illusion, and the primal scene in Peter Greenaway's The Draughtsman's Contract." Psychoanalytic Inquiry 18(2): 257-268. Welldon, E. V. (1995). "Female perversion and hysteria." British Journal of Psychotherapy 11(3): 406-414. Wilbur, G. B. (1946). "The reciprocal relationship of man and his ideological milieu; a primal scene from ancient Egypt and its role in the genesis of a cosmology." American Imago 3: 3-48. Williams, S. (1993). "Women in search of women: Clinical issues that underlie a woman's search for a female therapist." British Journal of Psychotherapy 9(3): 291-300. Wilson, C. P. (1980). "Parental overstimulation in asthma." 8: 601-621. Reprinted as Wilson, C. P. (1989). Parental overstimulation in asthma. (1989). Psychosomatic symptoms: Psychodynamic treatment of the underlying personality disorder. C. P. Wilson and I. L. Mintz. Northvale, NJ, Jason Aronson: 327-349. Yuan, Y. (2000). "The subject of reading and the colonial unconscious: Countertransference in J. M. Coetzee's Waiting for the Barbarians." American Journal of Psychoanalysis 60(1): 71-84. Zeitlin, M. (1989). "Versions of the Primal Scene + Joyce - Faulkner and 'Ulysses'." Mosaic-A Journal for the Interdisciplinary Study of Literature 22(2): 63-77. Zeul, M. (1993). "Klinische Anmerkungen zur weiblichen Homosexualitaet. / Clinical notes on female homosexuality." Psyche: Zeitschrift fuer Psychoanalyse und ihre Anwendungen 47(2): 107-129. Zeul, M. (1994). "Images of the Unconscious - on the Unconscious - on the History of Psychoanalytic Film Theory." Psyche-Zeitschrift fur Psychoanalyse und Ihre Anwendungen 48(11): 975-1003. Zilboorg, G. (1996). Differential diagnostic types of suicide. (1996). Essential papers on suicide. Essential papers in psychoanalysis. J. T. Maltsberger. New York, NY, New York University Press: 36-61. -------------------------------------------------- 19/ Anthropology of Child Youth Sexualities: General References Compiler's Notes: Having reviewed a large body of materials, it is interesting to 'return' to work that imagines to capture complexity in number, and multiplicate matters into 'overviews'. This is an early 2002 partially page-specific bibliography of relevant writings that emerge from the numeric so-addressed 'cross-cultural method' (discussed to some extent in Appendix 1 of Volume 2), and/or writings that provide as such 'general' discussions of non-Occidental (non-'Western') developmental sexualities. That is to say, included references may be examined in their contextual emergence. Allen, M. G. (1962) The development of universal criteria for the measurement of the health of a society, J Soc Psychol 57:363-82 Allen, M. G. (1967) Childhood experience and adult personality: a cross-cultural study using the concept of ego strength, J Soc Psychol 71,1:53-68 Anderson, J. L., Crawford, Ch. B., Nadeau, J. & Lindberg, T. (1994) Female Beauty and Adolescent Sexuality: SCCS Codes, World Cultures 8,1 Ari%ns, I. (1989) Kinderen en seksualiteit: een pleidooi voor antropologisch onderzoek, Gezin [Dutch] 1,4:187-200 Ayres, B. (1967) Pregnancy magic: a study of food taboos and sex avoidances, in Ford, C. S. (Ed.) Cross-Cultural Approaches. New Haven: HRAF Press, p111-25 Barry III, H. & Schlegel, A. (Eds., 1980) Cross-Cultural Codes and Samples. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press Barry, H. III & Paxson, L. M. (1971) Infancy and early childhood: cross-cultural codes 2, Ethnology 10:466-508 Barry, H. III & Schlegel, A. (1984) Measurements of adolescent sexual behavior in the standard sample of societies, Ethnology 23,4:315-29 Barry, H. III & Schlegel, A. (1986) Cultural Customs That Influence Sexual Freedom in Adolescence, Ethnology 25,2:151-62 Barry, H. III, Josephson, E. et al. (1976) Traits inculcated in childhood: cross-cultural codes 5, Ethnology 15:83-114 Barry, H. III, Josephson, L., Lauer, E. & Marshall, C. (1977) Agents and Techniques for Child Training: Cross-Cultural Codes 6, Ethnology 16:191-230 Barry III, H. (2005) Sexual Freedom For Adolescent Boys And Girls Is Associated With Seven Cultural Customs. 34th Annual Meeting of the Society for Cross Cultural Research (SCCR) & First General Scholarly Meeting of the Society for Anthropological Sciences (SASci), Hilton of Santa Fe, Santa Fe, New Mexico, February 23-27, 2005 Benedict, R. (1938) Continuities and discontinuities in cultural conditioning, Psychiatry 1:161-7 Bleibtrue-Ehrenberg, G. (1988) The paedophile impulse: Toward the development of an etiology child-adult sexual contacts from an ethological and ethnological viewpoint, Paidika [Holland] 1,3:22-36, at p25-7 Bourguignon, E. & Greenbaum, L. S. (1973) Diversity and Homogeneity in World Societies. HRAF Press, p158 Broderick, C. B. (1966) Sexual Development Among Pre-Adolescents, J Social Issues 22,2:6-21, at p8-9 Broderick, C. B. (1970) Kinder- und Jugendsexualit"t. Reinbek: Rowohlt. 1971 Dutch transl., p15-9 Brongersma, E. (1987) Jongensliefde: Seks en Erotiek Tussen Jongens en Mannen. Vol. 1. Amsterdam: SUA, p128-9 [etc.] Broude, G. (1981) The cultural management of sexuality, in Munroe, R. L., Munroe, R. & Whiting, B. (Eds.) Handbook of Cross-Cultural Human Development. New York: Garland STPM, p633-73 Broude, G. J. & Greene, S. J. (1976) Cross-cultural codes on twenty sexual attitudes and practices, Ethnology 5,4:409-29 Broude, G. J. (1975) Norms of premarital sexual behavior, Ethos 3:381-402 Broude, G. J. (1995) Growing Up. Anta-Barbara [etc.]: ABC-CLIO, p302-6 Caputo, G. C. (1974) A cross-cultural analysis of sexual restrictions and cultural complexity. Dissertation [DAI 34(11-B):5647-8] Currier, R. L. (1981) Juvenile sexuality in a global perspective, in Constantine, L. L. & Martinson, F. M. (Eds.) Children and Sex: New Findings, New Perspectives. Boston: Little, Brown, p9-19. Reprinted in McDermott, L. J. (Ed., 1996) Culture and Sexuality. New Jersey: Prentice Hall, Chapter 1. An earlier version was published as Currier, R. L. (1979) The forbidden game: juvenile sexuality in cross-cultural perspective, Forum 8,5:62-5 Davis, D.L. & Whitten, R.G. (1987) The cross-cultural study of human sexuality, Ann Rev Anthropol 16:69-98, at p75 De Leeuwe, J. (1970) Society system and sexual life, Bijdr Taal- Land- & Volkenk [Dutch] 126:1-36. Said to be based on an unpublished manuscript 'Maatschappijvorm en Seksualiteit'. Eckhardt, K. W. (1971) Echange theory and sexual permissiveness, Behav Sci Notes 6:1-18 Esman, A. (1978) The primal scene: a review and a reconstruction, Psychoanal Study Child 28:49-81, see p65-9 Fisher, L. E. (1980) Relatioships and sexuality in contexts and culture: the anthropology of Eros, in Wolman, B. B. & Money, J. (Eds.) Handbook of Human Sexuality. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, p164-89, see p183-6 Ford, C. S. & Beach, F. A. (1951) Patterns of Sexual Behavior. NY: Paul J Hoeber, Inc., p167-98 Ford, C. S. (1945) A Comparative Study of Human Reproduction. New Haven: Yale University Press. 1964 HRAF reprint, p20-2 Ford, C. S. (1949) A brief description of human sexual behavior in cross-cultural perspective, in Hoch, P. H. & Zubin, J. (Eds.) Psychosexual Development in Health and Disease. New York: Grune & Statton, p79-84, esp. p79-80 Ford, C. S. (1954) Geschlechtsverhalten primitiver V"lker, in Giese, H. & Willy, A. (Eds.) Mensch, Geschlecht, Gesellschaft. Paris: Guillaume Aldor, p124-9, esp. 124-5 Ford, C. S. (1964 [1968]) Het seksuele gedrag van sommige primitieve stammen, in Willy, A. & Jamont, C. (Eds.) La Sexualit'. 1968 Dutch transl., De Seksualiteit. Utrecht / Antwerpen: A. W. Bruna & Zn., Vol. 1, p137-43, esp. p138-9 Frayser, S. G. (1985) Varieties of Sexual Experience: An Anthropological Perspective on Human Sexuality. New Haven: HRAF Press, esp. p98-102 Frayser, S. G. (1989) Sexual and reproductive relationships: Cross-cultural evidence and biosocial implications, Med Anthropol 11,4:385-407 Frayser, S. G. (1993) Anthropological perspective, Child & Adolesc Psychia Clin N Am 2,3:369-84 Frayser, S. G. (1994) Defining normal childhood sexuality: An anthropological approach, Ann Rev Sex Res 5:173217, esp. p195-209. Excerpts in McDermott, L. J. (Ed., 1996) Culture and Sexuality. New Jersey: Prentice Hall, Chapter 11; Garcia, W. M. J. (1980) Principaux courants d''tude de la sexualit' humaine, Bull Psychol 34,1-sup-4:137-51 Gebhard, P. H. (1968) in Gebhart, P. H., Raboch, J. & Giese, H., Die Sexualit"t der Frau. Rowohlt: Reinbek bei Hamburg, p12 Goethals, G. W. ([1971]) Factors affecting rules regarding premarital sex, in Henslin, J. M. & Sagarin, E. (Eds.) Studies in the Sociology of Sex. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts. 1978 rev. ed., p41-58 Grimm, H. (1973) Sexuologie des Kinder- und Jugendalters in vergleichend-ethnobiologischer Betrachtung, Zrztl Jugendk [Germany] 64,4:295-312 Hardy, K. R. (1964) An appetitional theory of sexual motivation, Psychol Rev 71,1:1-18, at p2, 8 Harley, J .K. (1963) Adolescent Peer Groups: A Cross-Cultural Study. Unpubl. Diss, Cambridge: Harvard University Harrington, Ch. & Whiting, J. (1972) Socialization process and personality, in Hsu, F. (Ed.) Psychological Anthropology. New ed. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, p469-507 Heise, D. R. (1962) Socio-cultural Correlates of Sex Behavior: A Cross-Cultural Study. Unpublished Master's paper, Dept. of Sociology, University of Chicago Heise, D. R. (1967) Cultural Patterning of Sexual Socialization, Am Sociol Rev 32,5:726-39 Hendrix, L. (2004). Arranging Marriage: Cross-Cultural Findings on Age at Betrothal and Childhood Conditions. 33rd Annual Meeting of the Society for Cross-Cultural Research, Hyatt Sainte Claire, San Jose, CA., February 18-22, 2004 Hendrix, L. (2005). Age at Betrothal: A Population Control Device? 34th Annual Meeting of the Society for Cross Cultural Research (SCCR) & First General Scholarly Meeting of the Society for Anthropological Sciences (SASci), Hilton of Santa Fe, February 23-27, 2005, Santa Fe, New Mexico. Herdt, G. (1990) Cross-cultural issues in the development of bisexuality and homosexuality, in Money, J. & Musaph, H. (Eds.) Handbook of Sexology, Vol VII. Amsterdam [etc.]: Elsevier, p51-63 Herdt, G. (1991) Cross-cultural implications of sexual development, J Psychol & Hum Sex 4,1:5-12 Herdt, G. (2003) Coming of Age and Coming Out Ceremonies Across Cultures, in Michael S. Kimmel, Amy Aronson (Eds.) The Gendered Society Reader. Oxford University Press Hotvedt, M. E. (1990) Emerging and submerging adolescent sexuality: culture and sexual orientation, in Bancroft, J. & Reinisch, J. M. (Eds.) Adolescence and Puberty. New York & Oxford: Oxford University Press, p154-72 Janssen, D. F. (2003a) Growing Up Sexually. Volume I. World Reference Atlas. 0.1 ed. Victoria Park, W.A.: Books Reborn Janssen, D. F. (2003b) Growing Up Sexually. Volume II. The Sexual Curriculum. 0.1 ed. 2003, Victoria Park, W.A.: Books Reborn Jensen, G. D. (1976) Cross-cultural studies and animal studies of sex, in Sadock, B. J., Kaplan, H. I. & Freedman, A. M. (Eds.) The Sexual Experience. Baltimore: The Williams & Wilkins Co., p289-302, see p291 Johnson, T. C. (1992) Cross-cultural Study of Childhood Sexual Behaviors. Unpublished manuscript, as cited in Gil, E. & Johnson, T. (Eds., 1993) Sexualized Children. Rockville, MD: Launch Press Katchadourian, H. A. & Lunde, D. T. (1972) Fundamentals of Sexual Behavior. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, p230-1 Kinsey, A. et al. (1953/1998) Sexual Behavior in the Human Female. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders, p108n8 Levinson, D. & Malone, M. J. (1980) Toward Explaining Human Culture. New Haven, CT: HRAF Press Martinson, F. M. (1973) Infant and Child Sexuality: A Sociological Perspective. St. Peter, MN: Book Mark [particularly refs to Ford & Beach: p8, 14-5, 49, 64-5, 82-3, 92, 93, 101, 111-2, 113-4, 119, 126] Martinson, F. M. (1974) The Quality of Adolescent Sexual Experiences. St. Peter, MN: The Book Mark, p119 Martinson, F. M. (1994) The Sexual Life of Children. Westport, Conn: Bergin & Garvey [cf M., 1973] McConahay, Sh. & McConahay, J. B. (1977) Sexual permissiveness, sex-role rigidity, and violence across cultures, J Soc Iss 33,2:134-43 Minturn, L., Grosse, M. & Haider, S. (1969) Cultural patterning of sexual beliefs and behavior, Ethnology 8,3:301-18 Munroe, R. L. & Munroe, R. H. (1975) Cross-Cultural Human Development. Monterey, California: Brooks/Cole, p105-11 Murdock, G. P. & Provost, C. (1973) Measurement of cultural complexity, Ethnology 12:379-92 Murdock, G. P. (1949) The social regulation of sexual behavior, in Hoch, P. H. & Zubin, J. (Eds.) Psychosexual Development in Health and Disease. New York: Grune & Statton, p256-66 Murdock, G. P. (1964) Cultural correlates of the regulation of premarital sexual behavior, in Manners, R. A. (Ed.) Process and Pattern in Culture: Essays in Honor of Julian Steward. Chicago: Aldine, p399-410 Murdock, G. P. (1967) Ethnographic Atlas. Pittsburg: University of Pittsburg Press Nieto, J. A. (2004) Children and adolescents as sexual beings: cross-cultural perspectives, Child Adolesc Psychiatr Clin N Am 13,3:461-77, v-vi. Pasternak, B. et al. (1997) Sex, Gender and Kinship: Cross-Cultural Perspectives. Upper Sadle River, NJ: Prentice Hall, p19-21 Plo , H. H. ([1912]) Das Kind in Brauch und Sitte der V"lker, Vol. 2. 3rd rev. ed. by Ph. B. Renz. Leipzig: Th. Grieben, p519-59 Ploss, H., Bartels, M. & Bartels, P. (Dingwall, E. J., Ed., 1965) Femina Libido Sexualis. New York: The Medical Press [p256-9] Prothro, E. T. (1960) Patterns of permissiveness among preliterate peoples, J Abnorm & Soc Psychol 61,1:151-4 Rathus, Nevid, S. A., Rathus, J. S. & Fichner-Rathus, L. (1993) Human Sexuality in a World of Diversity. Boston [etc.]: Allyn & Bacon, p382 Roberts, J. M. (1962) Child training and game involvement, Ethnology 1:166-85 Rogoff, B. et al. (1975) Age of assignment of roles and responsibilities to children: A cross-cultural survey, Hum Developm 18,5:353-69 Rosenblatt, P. C., Fugita, S. S. & McDowell, K. V. (1969) Wealth transfer and restrictions on sexual relations during betrothal, Ethnology 8,3:319-28 Schiefenh"vel, W. (1982) Kindliche Sexualit"t, Tabu und Schamgef_hl bei "primitiven" V"lkern, in Hellbr_gge, Th. (Ed.) Die Entwicklung der Kindlichen Sexualit"t. M_nchen: Urban & Schwarzenberg, p145-63 Schlegel, A. & Barry III, H. (1979) Adolescent initiation ceremonies: a cross-cultural code, Ethnology 18,2:199-210 Schlegel, A. & Barry III, H. (1986) The cultural consequences of female contribution to subsistence, Am Anthropol 88:142-50 Schlegel, A. & Barry III, H. (1991) Adolescence. New York, N.Y.: The Free Press, p167-9 Schlegel, A. (1995) The cultural management of adolescent sexuality, in Abramson, P. R. & Pinkerton, S. D. (Eds.) Sexual Nature, Sexual Culture. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, p177-94 Shirley, R. W. & Romney, A. K. (1962) Love magic and socialization anxiety, Am Anthropol 64:1028-31 Simmons, L. W. (1937) Statistical correlations in the science of society, in Murdock, G. P. (Ed.) Studies in the Science of Society. New Haven: Yale University Press, p495-517. Reprinted in Ford, C. S. (Ed., 1967) Cross-Cultural Approaches. New Haven: HRAF Press, p221-45 Spiro, M. E. & D'Andrade, R. G. (1967) A cross-cultural study of some supernatural beliefs, Am Anthropol 60:456-66. Reprinted in Ford, C. S. (Ed.) Cross-Cultural Approaches. New Haven: HRAF Press, p196-206 Stephens, W. N. (1962) The Oedipus Complex: Cross-Cultural Evidence. Free Press of Glencoe Stephens, W. N. (1967) A cross-cultural study of menstrual taboos, in Ford, C. S. (Ed.) Cross-Cultural Approaches. New Haven: HRAF Press, p67-94. Critical conclusions excerpted in Price-Williams, D. R. (Ed., 1969) Cross-Cultural Studies. Middlesex: Penguin, p338-42 Stephens, W. N. (1963) The Family in Cross-Cultural Perspective. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, p376-8 Stephens, W. N. (1971) A cross-cultural study of modesty and obscenity, in Technical report of the Commission on Obscenity and Pornography. Washington, US: Government printing office. Vol. 9, p405-51 Stephens, W. N. (1972) A cross-cultural study of modesty, Behav Sci Notes 7,1:1-28. Data originally published in Stephens (1968), cit.infra Stephens, W. N. (1968) A Cross-Cultural Study of Modesty and Obscenity. Halifax: Dalhousie University Press Textor, R. B. (1967) A Cross-Cultural Summary. New Haven: HRAF Press Victor, J. S. (1980) Human Sexuality. Englewood Cliffs, N.J : Prentice-Hall, p159-60, 180-1 Werner, D. (1986) Human Sexuality around the World. Unpublished manuscript. Florianopolis, Brazil: University of Santa Caterina Westbrook, J. T. (1963) Norms of premarital sex behavior, Ethnology 2:109-33 Whiting, J. & Child, I. (1953) Child Training and Personality: A Cross-Cultural Study. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, esp. p77-91 Whiting, J. W. M. (1967) Sorcery, sin, and the superego: cross-cultural study of some mechanisms, in Ford, C. S. (Ed.) Cross-Cultural Approaches. New Haven: HRAF Press, p147-68. Orig. in Jones, M. R. (Ed.) Nebraska Symposium on Motivation (1959). Lincoln, University of Nebraska Press, p174-95 Whiting, J. W. M. (1977) A model for psychocultural research, in Leiderman, P. H. et al. (Eds.) Culture and Infancy. New York [etc.]: Academic Press, p29-48, esp. p32 Yates, A. (1978) Sex Without Shame. New York: William Morrow, p67-76 Yates, A. (1991) Childhood sexuality, in Lewis, M. (Ed.) Child and Adolescent Psychiatry: A Comprehensive Textbook. Baltimore [etc.]: Williams & Wilkins, p195-215, at p197-9 Zern, D. (1969) The relevance of family cohesiveness as a determinant of premarital sexual behavior in a cross-cultural sample, J Soc Psychol 78,1:3-9 -------------------------------------------------- 20/ Sex "Education", Control and Discourse Compiler's Notes: A small tentative selection of works that critically examine sex education discourses, examinations unavoidably pivoted around issues of "normality", control, and hierarchy. See also bibliography 30, on "Politics, Rights, Freedom". Allard, Andrea (2000) Review Essay: Hegemonic and (Dis)Missed Discourses: the production of sexual identities, Pedagogy, Culture & Society 8,1:125-33 [http://www.triangle.co.uk/pdf/validate.asp?j=cus&vol=8&issue=1&year=2000&article=Allard_PCSO_8_1] Bay-Cheng, L. Y. (2001). SexEd.com: Values and norms in Web-based sexuality education. Journal of Sex Research 38(3): 241-251 Castaneda, C. (2002). Figurations: Child, Bodies, Worlds. Durham & London: Duke University Press Castro Vazquez, G. & Kishi, I. (2002). 'Nemureru ko wo okosu mono dearu': Learning about Sex at a Top Ranking Japanese Senior High School. Sexualities 5(4): 465-486. Crimp, D. (1989). AIDS: Cultural Analysis/Cultural Activism. Cambridge, MA, MIT Press. Desjardins, G. (1990). Sex-Education - Catholic Discourse on Sexuality in Quebec (1930-1960). Revue D Histoire de l Amerique Francaise 43(3): 381-401 Epstein, Debbie & Richard Johnson (1998) Schooling Sexualities. Buckingham: Open University Press Evans, H. (1995). Defining Difference: The "Scientific" Construction of Sexuality and Gender in the People's Republic of China. Signs 20(2): 357-394 Filax, G. (1997) Ob/Scenely Polymorphously Perverse Sex Education. In: Philosophy of Education Yearbook. Champaign, IL: University of Illinois at Urbana [http://www.ed.uiuc.edu/EPS/PES-yearbook/97_docs/filax.html] Fine, M. (1988). Sexuality, Schooling, and Adolescent Females: The Missing Discourse of Desire. Harvard Educational Review 58(1): 29-53 Foucault, M. (1976) Histoire de la Sexualit'. Vol. 1. 1980 English ed., New York: Vintage Books Foucault, M. (Ewald, F. et al., eds., 1999) Les Anormaux; Cours au CollSge de France (1974-1975). [Paris]: Gallimard / Seuil. Foucault, M. (2004) Abnormal: Lectures at the CollSge de France, 1974-1975, eds. Valerio Marchetti & Antonella Salomoni, transl. Graham Burchell, Picador Francis, B. & Skelton, C. (2001). Men Teachers and the Construction of Heterosexual Masculinity in the Classroom. Sex Education 1(1): 9-21 Green, L. (1998) Caged by Force, Entrapped by Discourse: A Study of the Construction and Control of Children and Their Sexualities in Residential Children's Homes. Unpublished PhD thesis, University of Huddersfield, UK Hall, L. A. (1992). Forbidden by God, Despised by Men: Masturbation, Medical Warnings, Moral Panic, and Manhood in Great Britain, 1850-1950. Journal of the History of Sexuality 2(3): 365-387 Harrison, L. & Hillier, L. (1999). What Should Be the 'Subject' of Sex Education? Discourse 20(2): 279-288 Haywood, C. (1996) Sex education policy and the regulation of young people's sexual practice, Educational Review, 48,2:121-9 Irvine, J. M. (2000). Doing it with words: Discourse and the sex education culture wars. Critical Inquiry 27(1): 58-76 Janssen, D. F. (2004) Postdevelopmental Sexualities: Don't Bring the Kids. Paper delivered at the XVIth Deutsche Gesellschaft f_r Sozialwissenschaftliche Sexualforschung (DGSS) Conference on Social Scientific Sexuality Research "Sexualities and Social Change", June 25-27, L_neburg, Germany [download here] Janssen, D. F. (2005) Current Western Problems of "Taught" and Propaedeutic Sexualities. Paper delivered to the "Cultural Aspects of Sex/Sexuality Education" One-day Conference at the Institute of Education (IoE), University of London, London, UK, 25 May 2005 [download here] Janssen, D. F., Structure, Norm, Filter: Policing Curricular Bodies. Paper submitted for review, 2005 Johnson, R. (1996). Sexual Dissonances: Or the 'Impossibility' of Sexuality Education. Curriculum Studies 4(2): 163-189 Jose, J. (1999). Drawing the line: Sex education and homosexuality in South Australia, 1985. Australian Journal of Politics and History 45(2): 197-213 Lupton, D. (1997). Fatal Advice: How Safe-Sex Education Went Wrong. Discourse and Society 8(2): 278-279 Lupton, D. & Tulloch, J. (1998). The Adolescent 'Unfinished Body', Reflexivity and HIV/AIDS Risk. Body and Society 4(2): 19-34 Mckay, A. (1997). Accommodating ideological pluralism in sexuality education. Journal of Moral Education 26(3): 285-300 Middleton, S. (1996a) Canes, Berets and Gangsta Rap: Disciplining Sexuality in School, 1920-1995. Paper presented at Annual Meeting of the American Educational Research Association, New York, April 8-12, 1996 Middleton, S. (1996b) Uniform bodies?: Disciplining sexuality in school 1968-1995, New Zealand Women's Studies Journal 12,2:9-36 Middleton, S. (1998) Disciplining sexuality: Foucault, life histories, and education. New York; London: Teachers College, Columbia University Monk, D. (1998). Sex education and the problematization of teenage pregnancy: A genealogy of law and governance. Social & Legal Studies 7(2): 239-259 Nnko, Soori & Robert, Pool (1997). Sexual discourse in the context of AIDS: dominant themes on adolescent sexuality among primary school pupils in Magu district, Tanzania. Health Transition Review 7(supp.3):85-90 Popkewitz, T. S. & Brennan, M. (1998). Foucault's challenge: discourse, knowledge, and power in education. New York, Teachers College Press Redman, P. (1996). Curtis loves Ranjit: Heterosexual masculinities, schooling and pupils' sexual cultures. Educational Review 48(2): 175-182 Rosow, Kenneth & Persell, C. H. (1980). Sex Education from 1900 to 1920: A Study of Ideological Social Control, Qualitative Sociology 3(1):186-203 Sears, J. (Ed., 1992) Sexuality and curriculum: The politics of sexuality education. New York: Teachers College Press Squirrell, G. (1990). Issues of Sexuality: Construction and Control. British Journal of Sociology of Education 11(4): 477-483 Stoler, A. L. (1995). Race and the education of desire Foucault's History of sexuality and the colonial order of things. Durham, Duke University Press Takahashi, I. (1993). [Youth and Sex Education]. Kyoiku shakaigaku Kenkyu [Journal of Educational Sociology] 53(Oct): 31-46 Thorogood, N. (1992). Sex Education as Social Control, Critical Public Health 3(2): 43-50 Thorogood, N. (2000). Sex education as a disciplinary technique: Policy and Practice in England and Wales. Sexualities 3(4):425-438 Tien, L. (1994). Children's Sexuality and the New Information Technology: A Foucaultian Approach. Social and Legal Studies 3(1): 121-147 Wagener, J. R. (1998). The Construction of the Body through Sex Education Discourse Practices. In Popkewitz, Th. S. & Brennan, M. (Eds.) Foucault's Challenge: Discourse, Knowledge, and Power in Education. New York & London: Teachers College, Columbia University, 144-169 Walsh, A., Parker, E. & Cushing, A. (1999). 'How am I gonna answer this one?': A discourse analysis of fathers' accounts of providing sexuality education for young sons, Canadian J Human Sexuality 8,2:103-14 Willig, C. (1999). Discourse analysis and sex education. In, Willig, C. (Ed) Applied Discourse Analysis. Sage. Short Term Loan: 225-011 -------------------------------------------------- 21/ Sibling Incest Compiler's Notes: Of obvious anthropological and psychoanalytic interest, the question of sibling incest progressively organises itself as a clinical entity. See also bibliography 11. This bibliography contextualises section a on 'Kinship Avoidancy in Childhood' in the 'USA' chapter of Volume 1. Abend, S. M. (1984). Sibling love and object choice. Psychoanal Q 53(3): 425-30. Abernethy, V. (1974). Dominance and sexual behavior: a hypothesis. Am J Psychiatry 131(7): 813-7. Abrahams, J. and H. Hoey (1994). Sibling Incest in A Clergy Family - A Case-Study. Child Abuse & Neglect 18(12): 1029-1035. Adler, N. A. and J. Schutz (1995). Sibling Incest Offenders. Child Abuse & Neglect 19(7): 811-819. Arana, R. V. (1984). Sibling Incest Stories. Dreamworks 4(1): 44-51. Arndt, W. B. and B. Ladd (1981). Sibling Incest Aversion as an Index of Oedipal Conflict. Journal of Personality Assessment 45(1): 52-58. Ascherman, L. I. and E. J. Safier (1990). Sibling Incest - A Consequence of Individual and Family Dysfunction. Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic 54(3): 311-322. Baird, P. A. and B. McGillivray (1982). Children of incest. J Pediatr 101(5): 854-7. Bank, S. (1982). The sibling bond. New York, NY: Basic Books. Bentovim, A., & Ratner, H. (1991). Sibling abuse in a reconstituted family: A focal family therapy approach. In W. N. Friedrich (Ed.) Casebook of sexual abuse treatment. New York, NY: Norton and Co., Inc. Bevc, I. and I. Silverman (1993). Early Proximity and Intimacy between Siblings and Incestuous Behavior - A Test of the Westermarck Theory. Ethology and Sociobiology 14(3): 171-181. Bevc, I. and I. Silverman (2000). Early separation and sibling incest: A test of the revised Westermarck theory. Evolution and Human Behavior 21(3): 151-161. Bixler, R. H. (1982a). Sibling Incest in the Royal Families of Egypt, Peru, and Hawaii. Journal of Sex Research 18(3): 264-281. Bixler, R. H. (1982b). Comment on the Incidence an